these_o thing_n but_o how_o by_o persecute_v and_o perplex_v of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o write_n will_v remedy_v they_o nevertheless_o that_o remedy_n they_o apply_v which_o be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o politic_a instead_o of_o do_v good_a cause_v great_a hurt_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o censurist_n be_v like_o the_o head_n of_o hercules_n his_o hydra_n cut_v one_o off_o and_o there_o will_v succeed_v seven_o in_o its_o place_n and_o those_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a to_o take_v away_o this_o unhappy_a effect_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o remove_v the_o cause_n the_o theologist_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o write_v such_o rodomontad_n and_o not_o the_o censurist_n to_o censure_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o thing_n shall_v by_o this_o course_n succeed_v as_o they_o desire_v and_o design_n the_o pope_n will_v suffer_v no_o body_n in_o rome_n to_o write_v but_o only_o such_o as_o write_v of_o their_o holiness_n their_o majesty_n their_o authority_n their_o infallibility_n and_o their_o impeccability_n those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v banish_v persecute_a and_o exterminate_v but_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n in_o my_o judgement_n for_o whilst_o the_o pope_n incourage_v his_o party_n to_o write_v in_o his_o praise_n the_o prince_n will_v not_o want_v assertor_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o perhaps_o in_o great_a number_n than_o his_o holiness_n if_o the_o roman_a theologist_n shall_v go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v whether_o will_v thing_n go_v for_o these_o thirty_o year_n they_o have_v add_v every_o day_n new_a degree_n new_a title_n new_a authority_n new_a sovereignty_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o observe_v the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n reward_v either_o with_o abbey_n bishopric_n cardinalship_n or_o good_a pension_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n set_v their_o brain_n upon_o the_o tenter_n for_o a_o invention_n of_o enlarge_a his_o authority_n and_o not_o know_v any_o near_a way_n will_v attempt_v to_o take_v the_o sovereignty_n away_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a confessor_n i_o meet_v late_o by_o the_o city_n in_o a_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o he_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v i_o in_o these_o very_a term_n sir_n i_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v possible_o be_v damn_v i_o desire_v his_o reason_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o i_o can_v but_o he_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n only_o that_o many_o divine_n now_o adays_o in_o rome_n do_v assert_v and_o write_v so_o and_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a begin_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v he_o say_v true_a and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n public_o every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o high_a compliment_n they_o can_v use_v to_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o damnation_n by_o consequence_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o god_n almighty_a shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n which_o opinion_n be_v receive_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v have_v gain_v this_o point_n they_o may_v perhaps_o persuade_v the_o people_n he_o be_v eternal_a also_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o prince_n will_v gainsay_v his_o other_o pretence_n god_n almighty_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o this_o of_o eternity_n reserve_v as_o a_o peculiar_a attribute_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o whilst_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a to_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v by_o they_o all_o too_o great_a a_o wind_n bruise_n or_o break_v a_o vessel_n to_o piece_n by_o a_o too_o hasty_a and_o violent_a concussion_n against_o the_o shore_n though_o in_o the_o very_a harbour_n it_o think_v itself_o safe_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v content_v to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o mediocrity_n they_o have_v never_o run_v that_o hazard_n of_o lose_v all_o and_o christendom_n have_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o church_n increase_v to_o that_o wideness_n that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n since_o they_o find_v thing_n alter_v and_o all_o tend_v either_o to_o vanity_n or_o pride_n not_o only_o new_a accession_n have_v cease_v but_o those_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o who_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o divine_n be_v so_o insatiate_a to_o heap_v up_o honour_n upon_o honour_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v one_o day_n make_v he_o lose_v all_o in_o short_a let_v the_o theologist_n say_v what_o they_o please_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v always_o take_v the_o liberty_n 〈…〉_z commend_v the_o good_a and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bad_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o since_o they_o can_v regulate_v the_o pope_n it_o will_v be_v their_o best_a way_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o person_n to_o contain_v himself_o from_o upbraid_v then_o from_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o former_a time_n the_o pope_n serve_v for_o example_n to_o draw_v people_n to_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o private_a assembly_n and_o conversation_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o other_o now_o they_o talk_v indeed_o of_o their_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o reproach_n and_o disparagement_n not_o of_o their_o sanctity_n but_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o their_o nephew_n former_o their_o discourse_n be_v only_o of_o their_o virtue_n now_o it_o be_v only_o of_o their_o error_n god_n almighty_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o create_v holy_a pope_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o continue_v as_o the_o cardinal_n create_v they_o il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n ii_o the_o content_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o place_n proportion_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o cardinalism_n of_o some_o particularity_n about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a and_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o more_o severity_n than_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v of_o the_o distinction_n in_o rome_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o divine_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v punish_v more_o strict_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o remunerate_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o their_o liberality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a remedy_n to_o hinder_v the_o divine_n from_o flatter_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v a_o efficacious_a way_n to_o prevent_v murmur_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n they_o receive_v by_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n il_fw-fr motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o of_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o age_n of_o poverty_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o riches_n of_o the_o submission_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n now_o adays_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a error_n into_o which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n fall_v of_o a_o certain_a father_n that_o preach_v up_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o several_a error_n of_o a_o discourse_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n
their_o memorial_n and_o petition_n not_o to_o say_v bribe_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v gracious_o confer_v the_o cassock_n of_o a_o prelate_n upon_o they_o their_o humility_n be_v turn_v into_o pride_n and_o their_o meekness_n into_o magnificence_n oh_o how_o many_o family_n of_o they_o will_v beg_v their_o bread_n of_o those_o very_a people_n they_o despise_v have_v not_o this_o great_a wealth_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o suitable_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n a_o court_n more_o capable_a nor_o more_o likely_a to_o enable_v and_o enrich_v a_o mean_a family_n than_o rome_n and_o all_o by_o its_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n desirous_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o family_n betake_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o confidence_n he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o one_o day_n to_o some_o considerable_a dignity_n there_o be_v several_a quality_n and_o degree_n in_o rome_n all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o lather_n as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v to_o there_o be_v none_o at_o present_a able_a to_o make_v one_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a dignity_n to_o aspire_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n of_o the_o gown_n desire_v great_a advancement_n in_o this_o age_n than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n because_o with_o the_o dignity_n he_o receive_v a_o immediate_a pre-eminence_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o companion_n before_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ally_n himself_n with_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n he_o please_v every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n his_o couzen._n caesar_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o wear_v a_o perpetual_a laurel_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o ardour_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o all_o europe_n do_v aspire_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n how_o deep_o a_o place_n this_o desire_n have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o die_v with_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o honour_n that_o other_o die_v for_o sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o other_o think_v their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o by_o forty_o year_n fawn_v upon_o this_o prelate_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o reach_v it_o last_o for_o prevention_n of_o contempt_n which_o usual_o accompany_v common_a thing_n they_o have_v with_o good_a reason_n annex_v both_o to_o their_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n certain_a title_n of_o honour_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o communicate_v and_o infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o awe_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n very_o much_o exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o smoke_n be_v more_o than_o the_o meat_n for_o the_o pope_n encroach_a hourly_o upon_o the_o real_a authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o have_v heap_v great_a title_n of_o majesty_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v cheat_v of_o both_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o what_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la intimate_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n beside_o who_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canonical_a author_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o that_o irrigate_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o sacred_a purple_n may_v flourish_v therein_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v preach_v in_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a all_o that_o be_v but_o flattery_n for_o we_o know_v the_o illustrious_a title_n of_o cardinal_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v invest_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o call_v they_o cardinal_n as_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o turn_v the_o design_n of_o silvester_n be_v good_a intend_v thereby_o to_o put_v the_o cardinal_n in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o esteem_n they_o expect_v they_o ought_v as_o senator_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o conversation_n provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v true_a have_v linus_n cletus_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o as_o his_o assistant_n and_o most_o religious_o execute_v the_o office_n they_o be_v under_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o superintendency_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o as_o then_o know_v there_o be_v furthermore_o divers_a ancient_a record_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n cletus_n do_v institute_v five_o and_o twenty_o titular_a priest_n and_o anacletus_fw-la seven_o deacon_n in_o commemoration_n of_o those_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o first_o title_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o since_o conserve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n evaristus_n who_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la confirm_v that_o holy_a institution_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o complete_a he_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v the_o several_a place_n and_o parish_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o first_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 156._o saint_n higinus_n be_v pope_n and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o more_o august_n form_n to_o his_o clergy_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o order_n and_o degree_n place_v one_o under_o the_o other_o in_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n the_o chief_a be_v call_v cardinal_n as_o principal_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n have_v only_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o their_o title_n some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v think_v so_o still_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n have_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n but_o they_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o whether_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n or_o of_o some_o other_o pope_n however_o that_o show_v the_o super-intendency_a they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a parish_n they_o add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o manner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o title_n that_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n have_v belong_v to_o their_o title_n the_o principal_a church_n both_o without_o and_o within_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o but_o they_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v to_o six_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v assign_v to_o they_o the_o other_o parochial_a church_n and_o cimetery_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o several_a charge_n with_o great_a decorum_n their_o particular_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o charitable_a regard_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n have_v the_o hospital_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n assign_v to_o they_o whilst_o the_o simple_a deacon_n under_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o orphan_n widow_n and_o the_o poor_a the_o chapel_n that_o be_v ordinary_o unite_v to_o these_o religious_a house_n be_v call_v deaconries_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n remain_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o dismal_a conflagration_n cause_v by_o nero_n the_o tyrant_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n this_o first_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n found_v principal_o upon_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n have_v be_v very_o much_o change_v so_o as_o by_o degree_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o compose_v the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
on_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o disorder_n the_o nepotismo_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n but_o their_o word_n be_v more_o than_o their_o deed_n for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n a_o definitive_a decree_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o which_o all_o succeed_a pope_n shall_v be_v oblige_v from_o call_v their_o relation_n to_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n nevertheless_o the_o major_a part_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o heretic_n so_o that_o pallavicino_n paper_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o cardinal_n cena_n who_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o nephew_n a_o â—â—diculâ—â—us_a fancy_n because_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o extinction_n of_o the_o nephew_n will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z of_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o trust_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n than_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o introduce_v person_n unknown_a to_o he_o into_o the_o vatican_n the_o duty_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o be_v senator_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o nephew_n that_o of_o governor_n they_o become_v not_o prince_n of_o keeper_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o prove_v not_o barbarous_a devourer_n of_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o cardinal_n please_v they_o may_v do_v wonder_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o all_o unanimous_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o corruption_n they_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n matter_n to_o think_v upon_o but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o this_o for_o one_o consideration_n that_o for_o another_o this_o for_o this_o interest_n that_o for_o that_o so_o that_o faction_n and_o division_n ruin_v the_o church_n and_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o prosecute_v the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o family_n some_o few_o year_n since_o the_o cardinal_n among_o other_o title_n call_v themselves_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o give_v sober_a man_n great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o strange_a and_o incongruous_a a_o usurpation_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o excuse_v it_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n counsellor_n of_o the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n assistant_n to_o christ_n vicar_n supreme_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v allow_v as_o what_o they_o may_v reasonable_o deserve_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o be_v many_o time_n use_v worse_a than_o slave_n by_o the_o nephew_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n not_o upon_o christ_n vicar_n but_o the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o her_o treasure_n be_v be_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v ransack_v and_o ravish_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o can_v see_v their_o principality_n destroy_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n your_o true_a prince_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o its_o set_n to_o its_o rise_n again_o do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o proper_a principality_n they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n they_o suffer_v not_o their_o people_n to_o be_v press_v or_o overlay_v with_o more_o grievance_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o principality_n do_v necessary_o require_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o arm_v themselves_o immediate_o march_v up_o and_o down_o their_o dominion_n to_o hear_v the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o these_o be_v prince_n indeed_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o prince_n be_v your_o cardinal_n or_o what_o service_n do_v they_o do_v the_o church_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o their_o sovereignty_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o their_o dominion_n and_o government_n be_v not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o dispense_v indulgence_n give_v dispensation_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o create_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v examine_v usual_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n yet_o that_o be_v only_a form_n and_o outward_a appearance_n for_o in_o strictness_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v a_o bishop_n into_o any_o city_n whether_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a withcut_a the_o pope_n permission_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o give_v i_o no_o small_a discomposure_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o it_o for_o indeed_o we_o all_o know_v and_o all_o history_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a do_v confirm_v it_o that_o saint_n peter_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a college_n but_o the_o college_n often_o without_o saint_n peter_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v change_v for_o above_o twelve_o century_n the_o pope_n never_o insinuate_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n cardinals_z or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v always_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o college_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v willing_o allow_v they_o as_o not_o care_v who_o have_v the_o smoke_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o run_v away_o with_o the_o roast_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n much_o more_o have_v they_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o in_o temporal_a one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o it_o whilst_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o first_o by_o degree_n to_o entrench_v upon_o that_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n that_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o and_o find_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o part_v with_o patience_n with_o what_o they_o usurp_v with_o pride_n the_o good_a pope_n take_v courage_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o drive_v they_o out_o both_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n too_o so_o that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o cardinal_n have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o worst_a be_v the_o cardinal_n can_v yet_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o those_o privilege_n they_o in_o former_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o negligence_n and_o too_o little_a care_n they_o take_v of_o the_o conservation_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o people_n for_o see_v their_o authority_n very_o great_a they_o use_v not_o sufficient_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o platina_n in_o his_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o give_v a_o account_n that_o among_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o petition_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v before_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o who_o judgement_n he_o will_v willing_o acquiesce_v but_o the_o pope_n enrage_v at_o the_o request_n tell_v he_o what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o judgement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a and_o carry_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o my_o breast_n i_o consider_v
clemens_n ix_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_n creatus_n die_v xx_o junii_fw-la anno_fw-la m._n d._n c._n lx._n vii_o il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n clement_n the_o nine_o with_o a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o conclave_n in_o three_o part_n write_a in_o italian_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nipotismo_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it and_o faithful_o english_v by_o g._n h._n london_n print_v for_o john_n starkey_n at_o the_o mitre_n betwixt_o the_o middle-temple-gate_n and_o temple_n bar_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1670._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o religious_a order_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z ergy_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o rome_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o original_a augmentation_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o general_n the_o second_o show_v how_o careless_a and_o perfunctory_a the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o the_o rapacity_n of_o the_o nipotismo_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o obligation_n they_o have_v thereunto_o as_o likewise_o the_o promotion_n title_n alliance_n quality_n vice_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n now_o live_v the_o three_o discourse_n of_o all_o the_o treaty_n negotiation_n difference_n dispute_n and_o dissension_n happen_v among_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n and_o betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o year_n 1667._o in_o which_o clement_n the_o 9th_o be_v elect_a pope_n to_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a politic_a aphorism_n write_v by_o cardinal_n azolini_fw-la upon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o say_a conclave_n the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n kind_a reader_n i_o present_v you_o here_o with_o the_o cardinalismo_n i_o promise_v you_o in_o my_o nipotismo_n read_v it_o as_o your_o own_o not_o as_o i_o for_o he_o who_o promise_v a_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o do_v jure_v to_o he_o that_o expect_v its_o performance_n certain_a critic_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o throw_v away_o some_o moment_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o nipotismo_n wonder_v exceed_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v that_o book_n first_o have_v declare_v the_o cardinalismo_n to_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o pang_n and_o qualm_n which_o i_o endure_v be_v i_o must_v confess_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o my_o cardinalismo_n but_o i_o lay_v that_o aside_o and_o fall_v upon_o my_o nipotismo_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o inducement_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o that_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o sincere_o my_o design_n be_v to_o publish_v they_o together_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o make_v a_o esau_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o jacob_n of_o esau_n that_o be_v i_o put_v forth_o my_o nipotismo_n by_o way_n of_o essay_n resolve_v if_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o approbation_n i_o expect_v to_o have_v stifle_v the_o other_o or_o confine_v it_o to_o my_o own_o cabinet_n but_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o the_o nipotismo_n relish_v even_o among_o those_o argus_n and_o critic_n who_o read_v book_n only_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o upbraid_v the_o author_n i_o conclude_v forthwith_o to_o present_v this_o cardinalismo_n likewise_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a presume_v its_o reception_n will_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o the_o author_n do_v agree_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o frequent_o they_o differ_v this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o any_o book_n ever_o give_v occasion_n of_o censure_n this_o will_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n also_o for_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v such_o as_o will_v find_v fault_n where_o they_o do_v not_o sometime_o understand_v methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o protestant_n at_o one_o of_o my_o ear_n cry_v out_o already_o you_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v omit_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a thus_o and_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o scandalize_v catholic_n complain_n that_o i_o write_v several_a thing_n superfluous_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o history_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o which_o will_v be_v proper_a and_o adequate_a but_o he_o who_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n and_o undertake_v to_o give_v universal_a satisfaction_n will_v but_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o have_v his_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o general_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o particular_a the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o that_o direction_n they_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o how_o many_o heretic_n be_v there_o find_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v what_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o adore_v how_o many_o profane_a person_n which_o despise_v the_o apostolical_a instruction_n how_o many_o divine_n that_o with_o a_o thousand_o nicety_n and_o distinction_n do_v controvert_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o dogged_a and_o perverse_a that_o it_o can_v accommodate_v with_o so_o sacred_a a_o book_n so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o its_o composition_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v receive_v one_o kind_o that_o perhaps_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o inclination_n i_o be_o satisfy_v it_o be_v impossible_a this_o cardinalismo_n shall_v please_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n because_o the_o one_o contemn_v what_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o the_o other_o embrace_n what_o the_o first_o have_v reject_v many_o thing_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v familiar_a among_o the_o catholic_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n those_o be_v contemptible_a to_o they_o many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o protestant_n and_o according_o as_o inconsiderable_a to_o they_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o order_n and_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o his_o design_n be_v to_o give_v general_a satisfaction_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v shall_v he_o have_v write_v only_o what_o have_v be_v palatable_a to_o the_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v disgu_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v address_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v be_v as_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o catholic_n see_v therefore_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o one_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o other_o the_o catholic_n may_v read_v what_o make_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o protestant_n what_o the_o catholic_n reject_v and_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o will_v reject_v what_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v for_o my_o part_n i_o advise_v the_o protestant_n to_o read_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o catholic_n condemn_v and_o the_o catholic_n only_o what_o the_o protestant_n despise_v that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v suck_v what_o honey_n they_o can_v and_o throw_v away_o the_o sting_n which_o prick_v they_o within_o thus_o far_o kind_a reader_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o particular_o to_o thou_o and_o first_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o book_n for_o these_o two_o last_o year_n i_o have_v endeavour_v notwithstanding_o some_o trouble_n and_o expense_n to_o procure_v such_o memoires_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o design_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o person_n so_o that_o if_o the_o book_n happen_v to_o be_v dislike_v let_v not_o the_o whole_a blame_n be_v lay_v at_o my_o door_n but_o let_v they_o have_v their_o share_n who_o cooperate_v in_o the_o work_n which_o i_o can_v call_v i_o because_o my_o memoires_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o people_n people_n i_o may_v say_v for_o i_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o any_o one_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o may_v proper_o call_v my_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o style_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o also_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n and_o perhaps_o in_o every_o leaf_n to_o condemn_v i_o as_o
extract_v from_o their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o society_n write_a in_o french_a by_o a_o serbon_n doctor_n and_o faithful_o english_v in_o folio_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n i._n the_o content_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n in_o old_a time_n and_o at_o present_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n how_o r._n catholic_n live_v in_o protestant_a country_n and_o protestant_n in_o those_o of_o r._n catholic_n of_o turn_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o of_o those_o who_o relinquish_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o promiscuous_a admission_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o valenza_n apply_v by_o a_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o discourse_n with_o a_o r._n catholic_n of_o some_o missionary_n priest_n who_o receive_v licentious_a person_n for_o convert_v what_o answer_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n of_o italy_n make_v to_o their_o superior_n when_o these_o go_v about_o to_o punish_v their_o miscarriage_n a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a florentine_a who_o go_v to_o geneva_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n another_o of_o a_o neapolitan_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o those_o missionary_n priest_n who_o buy_v their_o faculty_n of_o mission_n from_o some_o courtier_n at_o rome_n what_o remedy_n be_v requisite_a in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n who_o be_v content_v to_o live_v in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n without_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o christian_n what_o authority_n the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n have_v over_o churchman_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o several_a party_n of_o christian_a professor_n lament_v their_o misery_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o prince_n towards_o their_o subject_n what_o effect_v the_o magistrate_n diligence_n in_o visit_v the_o people_n action_n produce_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o prince_n in_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o proceed_n of_o churchman_n how_o the_o respect_n give_v ancient_o by_o the_o people_n to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n differ_v from_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o this_o day_n of_o churchman_n who_o assume_v authority_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o action_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o churchman_n how_o exquisite_a to_o preserve_v their_o grandeur_n some_o example_n of_o preacher_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a grandeur_n of_o the_o disaffection_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n of_o some_o difference_n wont_a to_o arise_v between_o r._n catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o election_n of_o preacher_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n appoint_v a_o preacher_n to_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o vigilance_n of_o france_n in_o maintain_v the_o gallicane_n rite_n of_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o diminution_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n the_o jesuit_n question_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o say_a book_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o some_o pretend_o scrupulous_a whâ—_n blame_v the_o venetian_n for_o be_v too_o jealous_a of_o their_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o all_o prince_n will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o resistance_n which_o france_n and_o venice_n make_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o churchman_n of_o some_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a compare_v together_o what_o effect_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o venetian_n by_o paul_n v._o produce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o blame_n those_o pope_n incur_v who_o by_o their_o excommunication_n forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o natural_a prince_n what_o obedience_n both_o people_n and_o magistrate_n owe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o dominican_n divine_a the_o heady_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o subjection_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o obey_v the_o caprichio_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o write_v accommodate_o to_o the_o pope_n humour_n how_o easy_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o what_o mischief_n that_o easiness_n produce_v how_o the_o pope_n deal_n with_o prince_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a cause_n which_o move_v paul_n v._o and_o urban_n viii_o to_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o the_o venetian_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o of_o the_o effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o h._n ghost_n of_o the_o offence_n arise_v daily_o between_o pope_n and_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o churchman_n what_o great_a fear_n pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n how_o little_a now_o adays_o they_o regard_v the_o universal_a good_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n wherewith_o of_o old_a they_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_a charge_n what_o esteem_v all_o people_n have_v of_o pope_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n ascend_v the_o papal_a throne_n in_o these_o time_n what_o persecution_n they_o suffer_v who_o either_o by_o tongue_n or_o pen_n reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o pope_n and_o churchman_n of_o the_o praise_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o flattery_n which_o sound_v well_o in_o the_o pope_n ear_n of_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o well_o or_o ill_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o pope_n impeccability_n sâ—me_o reason_n and_o instance_n prove_v the_o pope_n fallible_a like_o other_o man_n some_o conclusion_n and_o dispute_n maintain_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o infallibility_n the_o cause_n why_o pope_n be_v deficient_a in_o miracle_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age._n some_o deserve_a person_n keep_v far_o from_o the_o court._n of_o the_o scandal_n commit_v by_o churchman_n in_o rome_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o of_o a_o opinion_n write_v by_o john_n xxii_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n ii_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o the_o error_n prince_n commit_v in_o suffer_v public_a dispute_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o their_o dominion_n of_o some_o disgust_n give_v by_o alexander_n vii_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n a_o bull_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v alexander_n against_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o write_n which_o defend_v the_o papal_a infallibility_n of_o odoardo_n farness_n duke_n of_o parma_n who_o of_o a_o friend_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o urban_n what_o the_o author_n think_v the_o pope_n conceive_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n desire_n that_o no_o pen_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o which_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n of_o the_o rodomontade_n which_o the_o roman_a theologue_n write_v in_o magnification_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a theologue_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v damn_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_a the_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n not_o subject_a to_o general_a council_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eternity_n which_o some_o flatterer_n will_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o obligation_n of_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o pope_n whilst_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o blame_v and_o avoid_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wicked_a divers_a other_o particular_n touch_v the_o pope_n grandeur_n the_o dulness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o comprehend_v the_o mysterious_a conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n who_o counsel_n and_o design_n be_v as_o to_o we_o involve_v in_o a_o most_o profound_a night_n of_o impenetrable_a obscurity_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n after_o a_o transport_v even_o into_o
roman_a court_n not_o only_o bishopric_n and_o mastership_n but_o even_o cardinalship_n too_o but_o those_o missionary_n who_o have_v wit_n in_o their_o head_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o heart_n go_v in_o another_o road_n and_o do_v thing_n with_o more_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n for_o remedy_n of_o such_o disorder_n as_o these_o it_o be_v fit_a some_o person_n of_o authority_n have_v inspection_n into_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a clergyman_n either_o through_o ignorance_n passion_n or_o humour_n spoil_v all_o break_v a_o sunder_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o join_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o bring_v thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v resolve_v to_o assume_v to_o its_o self_n both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o to_o make_v cardinal_n precede_v prince_n and_o priest_n magistrate_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o more_o easy_a preservation_n of_o its_o grandeur_n that_o not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o priest_n too_o shall_v keep_v up_o a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o eminent_a decorum_n which_o intention_n be_v so_o diligent_o pursue_v that_o they_o run_v even_o into_o excess_n without_o which_o excess_n i_o believe_v thing_n will_v not_o proceed_v so_o agreeable_o to_o their_o humour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_v their_o religion_n in_o its_o due_a decorum_n be_v content_v to_o live_v with_o modesty_n suitable_a to_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o preach_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n refer_v command_n authority_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o even_o the_o protection_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n of_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o to_o know_v by_o proof_n both_o holy_a and_o political_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o sovereign_n above_o the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o obligation_n incumbent_a upon_o ecclesiastic_n to_o obey_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o indeed_o the_o protestant_a religion_n flourish_v more_o and_o shine_v with_o more_o decency_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o secular_a governor_n have_v their_o eye_n most_o open_a over_o the_o people_n take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o action_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a towards_o his_o prince_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a office_n which_o suffer_v not_o any_o to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a function_n but_o by_o derivative_a power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o run_v headlong_o without_o such_o a_o stay_n and_o guide_v into_o irremediable_a and_o dangerous_a error_n the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n study_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o to_o advance_v their_o sovereignty_n more_o and_o more_o above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o churchman_n but_o these_o aware_a of_o the_o design_n which_o may_v prejudice_v their_o independency_n be_v not_o asleep_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o strive_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v but_o likewise_o to_o promote_v their_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v already_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o they_o will_v effect_v it_o do_v not_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n make_v use_v of_o policy_n whereby_o without_o prejudice_v the_o church_n interest_n they_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n which_o in_o these_o day_n seem_v natural_a to_o all_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o take_v it_o in_o disdain_n when_o they_o see_v magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o assembly_n the_o election_n to_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a function_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a because_o to_o speak_v truth_n churchman_n be_v in_o these_o day_n so_o far_o respect_v by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o magistrate_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o their_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o see_v the_o magistrate_n zealous_a for_o it_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o firm_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o to_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n not_o content_v with_o the_o degree_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o proper_a charge_n may_v rise_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n which_o perhaps_o bewail_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o policy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a in_o these_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n well_o aware_a of_o the_o project_n have_v provide_v remedy_n against_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o churchman_n glory_n in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o avoid_v the_o involving_a of_o religion_n in_o some_o schism_n or_o other_o and_o the_o bring_n of_o themselves_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n hard_o to_o get_v out_o of_o without_o first_o undergo_n the_o consequence_n wont_a to_o arrive_v upon_o civil_a broil_n in_o short_a the_o roman_a religion_n continue_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o churchman_n and_o bad_a for_o the_o laity_n on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n make_v use_v of_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a authority_n in_o spiritual_n and_o very_o much_o likewise_o in_o temporal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o far_a protestant_a as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o supremacy_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o reformation_n shall_v any_o wise_a come_v to_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ambition_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o same_o there_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o liberty_n but_o a_o slavery_n for_o people_n see_v themselves_o command_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n will_v think_v their_o conscience_n enslave_v and_o not_o free_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o churchman_n to_o proceed_v with_o too_o much_o zeal_n or_o too_o much_o ambition_n and_o to_o be_v displease_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obey_v like_o angel_n although_o in_o their_o command_a they_o remember_v not_o that_o themselves_o be_v but_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n desire_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n register_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n public_a and_o private_a and_o therefore_o they_o reverence_v their_o minister_n as_o man_n who_o be_v content_v to_o preach_v without_o command_v the_o protestant_n doubt_n i_o conceive_v lest_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v addict_v to_o study_v and_o speculation_n in_o case_n the_o supreme_a authority_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o they_o they_o will_v reverse_v the_o old_a model_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o impose_v a_o new_a one_o upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o a_o plain_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n make_v a_o new_a divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o see_v the_o magistrate_n use_v such_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n although_o the_o catholic_n accuse_v they_o of_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o luther_n not_o calvin_n institute_v any_o new_a religion_n the_o catholic_n religion_n or_o rather_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o piety_n of_o pastor_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o their_o flock_n as_o the_o sun_n go_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n manage_v ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o precede_v the_o churchman_n but_o beside_o in_o case_n of_o deficience_n oblige_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o charity_n yea_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o public_a function_n but_o
contempt_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o enslave_v by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v those_o kind_n of_o delinquency_n no_o less_o than_o treason_n and_o that_o though_o such_o expression_n appear_v at_o first_o sight_n but_o trifle_n and_o rhetorical_a ornament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o people_n how_o much_o they_o inflame_v and_o enamour_v they_o with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o they_o lessen_v their_o devotion_n to_o their_o prince_n whilst_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o prince_n be_v inferior_a to_o themselves_o that_o race_n of_o incendiary_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n or_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o every_o kingdom_n as_o unworthy_a to_o dispense_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o their_o pulpit_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o such_o insinuation_n and_o inveglement_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o pulpit_n that_o thereby_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v from_o their_o prince_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o a_o more_o cheerful_a obedience_n have_v the_o priesthood_n no_o design_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n their_o proceed_n will_v be_v with_o more_o sincerity_n than_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i_o have_v know_v contention_n in_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o city_n in_o italy_n betwixt_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v without_o his_o licence_n so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o controversy_n lent_n have_v several_a time_n pass_v without_o any_o news_n from_o the_o preacher_n i_o call_v it_o news_n because_o their_o preach_n be_v now_o adays_o little_o else_o but_o novelty_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o trifle_n or_o sacrilegious_a speculation_n unworthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o protestant_n also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o concede_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o such_o as_o he_o choose_v himself_o so_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a city_n i_o can_v name_v there_o have_v some_o cure_v be_v void_a above_o two_o year_n together_o because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o preacher_n but_o from_o whence_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v do_v their_o pretention_n proceed_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o like_o prince_n the_o privilege_n of_o licens_v or_o elect_v of_o minister_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n absolute_o politic_a and_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v indeed_o but_o not_o the_o power_n to_o present_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n that_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v vigilant_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o prefer_v their_o preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v this_o way_n take_v their_o liberty_n and_o publish_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v it_o be_v convenient_a therefore_o that_o all_o sovereign_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v at_o their_o dispose_n and_o that_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v put_v over_o they_o as_o be_v suitable_a with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n can_v not_o ready_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o power_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v however_o in_o these_o time_n the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o put_v what_o preacher_n they_o please_v upon_o their_o prince_n and_o such_o sometime_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o fall_v upon_o discourse_n nautious_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o palate_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n france_n be_v the_o happy_a for_o preserve_v entire_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a grandeur_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v usurp_v in_o other_o country_n and_o which_o with_o great_a arrogance_n they_o do_v still_o exercise_v as_o if_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o not_o subordinate_a at_o all_o and_o for_o conservation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n of_o france_n lose_v no_o opportunity_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o as_o soon_o as_o news_n arrive_v at_o paris_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scandalous_a book_n print_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n before_o entitle_v antonius_fw-la sancterelli_n jesuitae_n de_fw-fr heresi_n schismati_fw-la apostasy_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o magnityed_a and_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o parliament_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o majesty_n order_n and_o every_o period_n of_o the_o book_n strict_o examine_v and_o have_v deliberate_v as_o be_v fit_a in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n at_o last_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o these_o follow_a article_n shall_v be_v seal_v subscribe_v confirm_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_z the_o no_o small_a disgust_n and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o that_o order_n the_o article_n be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v not_o his_o kingdom_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sword_n that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v either_o the_o king_n or_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o these_o article_n be_v receive_v with_o no_o small_a compunction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o design_n be_v always_o to_o aggrandise_n the_o pontifical_a authority_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o regal_a they_o can_v not_o advance_v the_o one_o but_o by_o depression_n of_o the_o other_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o say_a father_n if_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o that_o book_n of_o santerelli_n they_o answer_v no_o they_o do_v not_o be_v ask_v again_o why_o then_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n have_v approve_v it_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rome_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o comply_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o precedent_n to_o entrap_v they_o perchance_o as_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o demand_v immediate_o if_o you_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n what_o will_v you_o have_v do_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v we_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v there_o which_o be_v hear_v by_o a_o grave_a person_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n he_o speak_v out_o these_o word_n aloud_o i_o believe_v our_o father_n jesuit_n have_v two_o conscience_n at_o their_o command_n one_o of_o they_o for_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o for_o paris_n venice_n be_v a_o place_n as_o eminent_a for_o devotion_n in_o religion_n for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o any_o republic_n in_o christendom_n but_o as_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o yet_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o entrench_v or_o usurp_v upon_o their_o supremacy_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o venice_n the_o churchman_n be_v subject_n not_o prince_n it_o be_v the_o senate_n that_o govern_v all_o with_o a_o effectual_a and_o independent_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o temporal_a insomuch_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o
novelty_n be_v with_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o friar_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a function_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o order_n whatsoever_o though_o from_o rome_n its_o self_n without_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o their_o licence_n obtain_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o order_n that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o emulate_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n the_o senate_n keep_v over_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o equal_v as_o other_o prince_n do_v and_o without_o question_n have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n by_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o those_o two_o country_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o their_o ambition_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o torrent_n that_o be_v overflow_a all_n christendom_n the_o present_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o force_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v but_o yet_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n into_o consideration_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o france_n and_o venice_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_a and_o doubtless_o of_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v the_o former_a with_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o with_o atheism_n but_o indeed_o the_o priest_n and_o pontifician_n esteem_v none_o other_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v themselves_o some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v judgement_n of_o thing_n from_o their_o outward_a appearance_n do_v imagine_v the_o spaniard_n much_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n than_o the_o french_a but_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v for_o that_o zeal_n the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o rather_o the_o formal_a result_n of_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o ingenuous_a effect_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o spaniard_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n the_o french_a have_v much_o for_o the_o church_n but_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o pope_n look_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n as_o saint_n for_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o on_o the_o french_a as_o devil_n for_o be_v on_o go_n and_o this_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o spaniard_n beside_o a_o natural_a animosity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o union_n in_o religion_n the_o spaniard_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bridle_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o french_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o gallican_n church_n other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o large_a size_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o priesthood_n to_o usurp_v that_o unlimited_a and_o irregular_a power_n they_o exercise_v with_o so_o much_o detriment_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n in_o other_o state_n and_o indeed_o what_o miesery_n what_o calamity_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o spring_v up_o in_o christendom_n by_o their_o â—â—ars_n what_o anxiety_n and_o perturbation_n in_o people_n mind_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o venetian_a distinguish_n betwixt_o god_n service_n and_o the_o pope_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v asperse_v with_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n for_o religion_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o senate_n reign_v also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o doubtless_o their_o affair_n will_v have_v better_a success_n some_o few_o year_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o travel_v upon_o the_o road_n with_o two_o roman_a abbot_n one_o of_o they_o after_o several_a other_o discourse_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n god_n almighty_n have_v give_v he_o over_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o who_o travel_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o some_o principality_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o receive_v some_o matter_n for_o my_o pen._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o constrain_v and_o reserve_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o and_o keep_v their_o opinion_n close_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v my_o humour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v and_o to_o write_v all_o i_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imprudence_n i_o can_v dislike_v however_o with_o these_o abbot_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o conceal_v my_o own_o and_o attend_v a_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v their_o judgement_n at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n take_v occasion_n very_o serious_o to_o bewayl_v the_o extravagant_a liberty_n which_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a assume_v conclude_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a prince_n will_v fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o small_a priest_n whereas_o by_o observe_v how_o little_a the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n despise_v the_o solemne_v excommunication_n though_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v always_o delight_v to_o hear_v other_o man_n speak_v i_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n entice_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a for_o suffer_v stationer_n to_o print_n and_o vend_v book_n frequent_o in_o their_o dominion_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n dear_a sir_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v so_o many_o thousand_o book_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o prince_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o permit_v the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fall_a authority_n and_o in_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a the_o abbot_n reply_v with_o the_o passion_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o prince_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n challenge_v their_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o benignity_n who_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v bestow_v by_o heaven_n whence_o prince_n be_v style_v son_n and_o the_o pope_n father_n because_o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v they_o their_o patrimony_n but_o this_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o mistake_n reply_v i._o true_a it_o be_v prince_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v that_o church_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n but_o not_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o beside_o the_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o his_o vicar_n confer_v or_o take_v away_o any_o kingdom_n here_o that_o which_o nettle_v the_o abbot_n most_o be_v my_o calling_n the_o pope_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o why_o a_o enemy_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o reply_v may_v not_o he_o too_o proper_o be_v call_v my_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o birthright_n
when_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n he_o acknowledge_v with_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a lip_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o god_n minister_n by_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v whereas_o the_o pope_n can_v hardly_o produce_v one_o text_n to_o confirm_v that_o authority_n they_o challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o to_o speak_v impartial_o and_o without_o interest_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o romanist_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o more_o zealous_a than_o st._n peter_n or_o more_o politic_a than_o st._n paul_n yet_o these_o who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o the_o propagator_n of_o our_o faith_n pay_v tribute_n to_o king_n obey_v their_o magistrate_n never_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o place_n whether_o they_o go_v and_o in_o short_a have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o their_o example_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o this_o express_a precept_n and_o command_n that_o we_o give_v obedience_n to_o all_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n the_o abbot_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o repeat_v my_o word_n one_o after_o another_o and_o give_v i_o so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o i_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v he_o can_v have_v wish_v i_o in_o the_o inquisition_n however_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o i_o in_o compliance_n with_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v the_o country_n through_o which_o we_o travel_v by_o this_o relation_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o the_o churchman_n drive_v at_o namely_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o supreme_a nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v with_o what_o policy_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v conscience_n prince_n suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o sell_v in_o their_o territory_n which_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n or_o rather_o insolence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n against_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o such_o book_n as_o these_o be_v the_o great_a volume_n of_o sorbou_n bellarmine_n toletus_n diana_n candidus_n palavicino_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a santerelli_n with_o hundred_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o preferrment_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n prompt_v to_o such_o expression_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o prohibit_v book_n which_o direct_o offend_v not_o the_o church_n they_o profess_v but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o too_o in_o nothing_o but_o what_o respect_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n the_o subject_n of_o each_o party_n contend_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o side_n preponderant_a the_o former_a endeavour_n daily_o to_o lighten_v the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n will_v use_v the_o like_a diligence_n to_o diminish_v the_o papal_a power_n lest_o in_o time_n it_o swallow_v up_o both_o prince_n and_o principality_n too_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v reverence_v as_o first_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o christ_n vicar_n in_o spiritual_n and_o respect_v as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v hold_v very_o reasonable_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n justify_v rebellion_n exempt_v four_o pitiful_a ecclesiastic_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o disobedience_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n intolerable_a st._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v independent_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o antioch_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o several_a time_n persecute_v by_o temporal_a prince_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o threaten_v any_o temporal_a minister_n with_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n at_o present_a do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o menace_v with_o their_o bull_n and_o arm_n the_o lesser_a prince_n that_o be_v near_o they_o but_o with_o their_o army_n and_o excommunication_n they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o infest_v the_o great_a monarch_n in_o europe_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o most_o reverend_a casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v tell_v i_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n dispense_v with_o the_o obedience_n a_o subject_a owe_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o have_v he_o authority_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o certain_a he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o say_v so_o when_o pope_n vrban_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o nephew_n excommunicate_v odoardo_n farnise_v duke_n of_o parma_n a_o prince_n that_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o interdict_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o pay_v he_o the_o ordinary_a obedience_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o duke_n decree_a express_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o this_o mean_n subvert_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n make_v a_o prince_n a_o subject_a and_o his_o subject_n prince_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v no_o less_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n by_o the_o fulmination_n of_o his_o interdict_v pronounce_v all_o people_n excommunicate_v that_o shall_v any_o way_n obey_v they_o all_o the_o historian_n and_o all_o the_o orator_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o barbarous_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o to_o forbid_v a_o subject_n obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o communicate_v their_o interest_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o prohibit_v to_o a_o magistrate_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o chase_v the_o judge_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o vice_n to_o imprison_v prince_n and_o put_v their_o subject_n in_o confusion_n oh_o god_n what_o great_a barbarity_n and_o injustice_n can_v be_v think_v of_o among_o man_n than_o to_o bring_v a_o state_n to_o be_v without_o justice_n a_o people_n without_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o people_n nero_n heliogabalus_n tarquin_n caligula_n and_o dionysius_n who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o founder_n and_o contriver_n of_o tyranny_n never_o arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o subject_a and_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o this_o cruelty_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v practise_v amid_o barbarism_n be_v familiar_a now_o where_o holiness_n reign_v and_o perhaps_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v order_v that_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v more_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n than_o former_o under_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o iniquity_n of_o heathenish_a age_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n have_v be_v lose_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o papal_a obedience_n and_o so_o many_o province_n have_v desert_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o these_o practice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o deny_v both_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o temporal_a too_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o observe_v with_o what_o audacity_n and_o arrogance_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o spiritual_a dominion_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o civil_a though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o think_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
obey_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o sober_a people_n account_v he_o i_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n but_o not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o pastor_n like_o other_o pastor_n i_o can_v own_v he_o as_o superior_a to_o other_o i_o can_v as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n i_o allow_v he_o but_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o principal_a government_n of_o all_o i_o reject_v he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o concern_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v for_o shall_v the_o christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v infer_v most_o logical_o that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v lawful_a argue_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v natural_o to_o receive_v their_o nourishment_n life_n motion_n and_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o grave_a assertor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n what_o place_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o member_n and_o head_n if_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o leave_v for_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v more_o modest_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v place_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o usurp_v and_o ravish_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o his_o so_o do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n many_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_n especial_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o preferment_n or_o prelacy_n use_v but_o drolling_a and_o impertinence_n in_o their_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o maintain_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n insert_v one_o example_n a_o few_o month_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o meet_v a_o dominican_n friar_n of_o a_o very_a grave_a aspect_n like_o a_o divine_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v we_o fall_v at_o first_o into_o discourse_n of_o general_a matter_n after_o which_o i_o have_v a_o opportunity_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o question_v with_o he_o a_o little_a about_o the_o essence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o friar_n fail_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n with_o the_o usual_a argument_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v already_o common_a throughout_o the_o world_n deny_v my_o proposition_n and_o rail_v with_o all_o the_o liberty_n that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o above_o all_o he_o insist_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o lawful_a and_o confess_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v often_o that_o without_o this_o belief_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o who_o by_o natural_a instinct_n be_o incline_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n as_o support_v by_o the_o most_o rational_a argument_n desire_v with_o all_o reasonable_a respect_n however_o he_o be_v transport_v that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o inform_v i_o what_o part_n king_n represent_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n the_o friar_n be_v ingenuous_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o secular_a prince_n may_v lawful_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o necessary_a nourishment_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n ampulate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o such_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o head_n this_o the_o good_a father_n most_o civil_o do_v assert_v to_o which_o i_o as_o civil_o reply_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o the_o prince_n member_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n what_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n take_v up_o all_o there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o for_o our_o saviour_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o whole_a discourse_n appear_v but_o rayllery_n i_o make_v he_o this_o question_n in_o jest_n he_o reply_v with_o the_o great_a sobriety_n he_o be_v able_a that_o christ_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n stand_v in_o such_o union_n with_o this_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o offend_v any_o of_o the_o part_n without_o offend_v the_o whole_a body_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o reply_v to_o he_o thus_o reverend_a father_n i_o grant_v what_o you_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n the_o member_n than_o prince_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o single_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n prince_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o member_n of_o that_o body_n which_o nourish_v without_o difference_n both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n depend_v direct_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n and_o if_o so_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o command_v or_o to_o dilacerate_a the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o excommunication_n or_o to_o dis-member_n they_o with_o their_o interdict_v the_o good_a father_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o pope_n still_o make_v i_o a_o long_a discourse_n for_o a_o answer_n allege_v reasonless_a reason_n the_o story_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o body_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o clay_n he_o apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o statue_n represent_v our_o saviour_n the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o foot_n without_o allow_v any_o part_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o father_n answer_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o a_o much_o great_a fool_n than_o i_o think_v he_o at_o first_o for_o urge_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o comparison_n so_o that_o smile_a rather_o than_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o subjoin_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o most_o reverend_a father_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o clay_n to_o that_o body_n of_o silver_n but_o it_o astonish_v i_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o body_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n lest_o because_o from_o hence_o may_v argument_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v draw_v and_o i_o fear_v your_o fatherhood_n may_v believe_v that_o as_o gold_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o silver_n so_o the_o pope_n typify_v by_o gold_n be_v more_o estimable_a than_o our_o saviour_n who_o you_o denote_v by_o silver_n the_o good_a father_n be_v somewhat_o surprise_v and_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o a_o pause_n as_o deliberate_v whether_o to_o deny_v or_o grant_v this_o inference_n during_o which_o silence_n it_o come_v into_o my_o head_n to_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o people_n for_o see_v that_o in_o the_o statue_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o member_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o at_o all_o he_o reply_v hasty_o that_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n how_o reply_v i_o though_o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o
inheritance_n but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v declare_v heir_n to_o those_o duty_n and_o obligation_n which_o the_o say_v st._n peter_n have_v leave_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v own_a his_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o what_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o offer_a money_n for_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o without_o ready_a money_n in_o short_a the_o pope_n boast_n themselves_o heir_n of_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a but_o as_o to_o debt_n obligation_n and_o incumbent_a charge_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o inheritance_n do_v the_o pope_n pay_n tribute_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o a_o penny_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o inheritance_n forsooth_o upon_o such_o term_n do_v they_o pay_v that_o respect_n to_o prince_n which_o st._n peter_n do_v no_o they_o be_v not_o his_o heir_n in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o comport_v themselves_o with_o st._n peter_n zeal_n and_o humility_n no._n do_v they_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o temporal_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v no_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o be_v too_o great_a burden_n and_o encumbrance_n for_o pope_n who_o will_v rather_o renounce_v the_o whole_a sacred_a inheritance_n than_o charge_v themselves_o with_o any_o such_o obligation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o key_n fast_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o please_v many_o time_n have_v i_o be_v ruminate_v of_o the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o present_a church_n nowadays_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o threat_n sword_n war_n extortion_n theft_n luxury_n blasphemy_n scandal_n malice_n and_o enmity_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o martyr_n and_o saint_n who_o blood_n shed_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v rivulet_n in_o the_o street_n no_o discourse_n be_v hear_v then_o but_o of_o miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o edification_n nothing_o be_v regard_v but_o good_a example_n nothing_o think_v of_o but_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o those_o day_n great_a reverence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n because_o their_o priest_n be_v pious_a and_o of_o very_o good_a life_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v devil_n i_o speak_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o good_a in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wave_v gentle_o over_o their_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o now_o they_o be_v force_v to_o kneel_v because_o they_o see_v a_o menace_a sword_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v then_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o win_v the_o secular_a prince_n and_o work_v themselves_o into_o their_o affection_n by_o their_o good_a deed_n now_o their_o design_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o prince_n for_o their_o threat_n then_o they_o affect_v and_o endeavour_v peace_n and_o friendship_n among_o christian_a prince_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v martial_a and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o war._n then_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o they_o keep_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o vatican_n but_o now_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o family_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o the_o altar_n then_o they_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a now_o proud_a and_o imperious_a it_o be_v their_o glory_n then_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o they_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v it_o take_v in_o their_o presence_n then_o they_o have_v golden_a conscience_n and_o wooden_a wall_n but_o now_o they_o have_v wooden_a conscience_n and_o golden_a wall_n last_o then_o their_o arithmetic_n be_v employ_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o miracle_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o now_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o count_v out_o their_o money_n to_o their_o kindred_n a_o difference_n so_o great_a and_o deplorable_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o force_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o consider_v it_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o they_o practise_v that_o holy_a and_o severe_a way_n of_o live_v which_o they_o do_v former_o or_o why_o have_v they_o lay_v aside_o those_o rule_n that_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v perhaps_o that_o in_o those_o day_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v now_o establish_v there_o need_v nothing_o but_o faith_n for_o its_o conservation_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a equivocation_n and_o a_o gild_n of_o pill_n to_o disguise_v their_o bitterness_n if_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o establish_v it_o there_o be_v as_o great_a need_n now_o of_o miracle_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o h._n father_n who_o assert_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o old_a sinner_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a man._n and_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o vast_a difference_n proceed_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o unmeasurable_a wealth_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n those_o holy_a man_n bring_v to_o christianity_n by_o their_o mortification_n and_o the_o injury_n themselves_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o their_o luxury_n and_o excess_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o influence_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o modern_a pope_n as_o it_o have_v former_o upon_o the_o ancient_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o pope_n be_v now_o change_v they_o be_v content_v to_o die_v martyr_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v triumphant_o with_o christ_n so_o frequent_o be_v interest_n of_o this_o world_n prefer_v by_o they_o before_o those_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n some_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v but_o the_o modern_a pope_n think_v that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o predecessor_n their_o shame_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o perform_v they_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n shall_v induce_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v miracle_n because_o their_o nephew_n hinder_v they_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o govern_v and_o direct_v pope_n heretofore_o still_o guide_v and_o will_v guide_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o vatican_n but_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o and_o instimulate_v to_o good_a deed_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n their_o heart_n cleanse_v from_o bad_a thought_n and_o impregnate_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a i_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n author_n of_o those_o scandal_n and_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o daily_o betwixt_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o those_o churchman_n who_o be_v devil_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a ecclesiastic_n make_v they_o sin_n by_o
put_v thought_n into_o their_o head_n which_o otherwise_o have_v never_o come_v there_o but_o who_o be_v those_o audacious_a ecclesiastic_n that_o dare_v to_o put_v ill_a thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o devil_n possess_v they_o with_o such_o wicked_a design_n what_o malignant_a star_n be_v it_o that_o guide_v they_o what_o land_n that_o bear_v what_o heaven_n that_o nourish_v they_o let_v they_o be_v know_v let_v they_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v blind_v no_o long_o and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n if_o they_o do_v any_o hurt_n they_o sin_n by_o strive_v to_o do_v too_o well_o it_o be_v their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o make_v they_o ill_a servant_n to_o both_o they_o be_v like_o the_o ape_n that_o hug_v and_o embrace_n what_o it_o love_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o many_o time_n kill_v with_o its_o kindness_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a one_o day_n they_o will_v bring_v a_o old_a house_n over_o their_o head_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o these_o be_v the_o divine_n what_o divine_v those_o divine_n who_o be_v partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n employ_v a_o thousand_o artifices_fw-la for_o the_o depression_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o papal_a whence_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n will_v with_o great_a impudence_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a but_o also_o impeccable_a this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o proceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o christian_n the_o fail_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doctor_n but_o such_o who_o business_n be_v to_o correct_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o iniquity_n holiness_n flourish_v miracle_n be_v frequent_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n be_v always_o in_o the_o heart_n mortification_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saint_n piety_n be_v shower_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o perfume_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o good_a life_n win_v over_o the_o people_n to_o devotion_n those_o pope_n that_o be_v inward_o holy_a forbear_v not_o to_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n public_o and_o because_o those_o divine_n that_o write_v then_o as_o with_o pen_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o outward_a appellation_n holiness_n they_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v inward_a holiness_n by_o mortification_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o all_o imaginable_a subdue_a themselves_o lest_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v his_o follower_n preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v become_v cast_v away_o those_o primitive_a pope_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o err_a that_o they_o undertake_v not_o any_o business_n of_o importance_n but_o after_o long_o fast_v and_o severe_a penance_n they_o willing_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prelate_n and_o submit_v with_o humility_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o zeal_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o honey_n in_o their_o tongue_n they_o give_v ear_n always_o with_o so_o great_a attention_n of_o mind_n that_o bystander_n conceive_v they_o rap_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o flatter_v they_o with_o panegyric_o or_o tickle_v they_o with_o story_n of_o the_o people_n applause_n not_o to_o such_o as_o cry_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o be_v under_o such_o holy_a pastor_n not_o to_o such_o as_o strain_v their_o wit_n for_o far-fetched_a adulation_n to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n lose_v themselves_o some_o time_n in_o magnification_n of_o their_o virtue_n as_o false_a as_o tedious_a such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o vatican_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v chase_v from_o the_o court_n banish_v from_o the_o church_n suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o why_o because_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n be_v holy_a as_o david_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n who_o dare_v to_o rebuke_v iniquity_n even_o in_o david_n himself_o they_o will_v sit_v whole_a day_n together_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n hear_v such_o divine_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n as_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n recount_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ill_a administration_n of_o officer_n the_o irreverence_n of_o priest_n the_o scandal_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o little_a care_n which_o churchman_n take_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o effect_n do_v these_o complaint_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n with_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v a_o remedy_n how_o they_o will_v embrace_v those_o that_o give_v they_o such_o information_n and_o with_o what_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n will_v they_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n how_o bless_v a_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v criminal_n reverent_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o reprehend_v they_o and_o what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o stony_a as_o not_o to_o melt_v at_o their_o pious_a and_o humble_a admonition_n they_o do_v not_o threaten_v but_o embrace_v offender_n and_o if_o they_o threaten_v their_o threat_n awaken_v repentance_n as_o be_v affectionate_a and_o void_a of_o worldly_a design_n when_o those_o pope_n admonish_v sinner_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o revile_v they_o with_o reproachful_a and_o injurious_a language_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o also_o have_v their_o frailty_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o other_o man_n say_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n not_o you_o be_v all_o sinner_n our_o flesh_n be_v liable_a to_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n with_o which_o meek_a and_o humble_a expression_n they_o wrought_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o apply_v all_o fit_a remedy_n to_o their_o condition_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o miracle_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o of_o the_o universal_a holiness_n of_o that_o age_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o pope_n do_v miracle_n now_o adays_o nor_o holy_a man_n shine_v any_o long_o in_o the_o church_n god_n forgive_v those_o divine_n that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o divine_n turn_v parasite_n the_o pope_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o become_v devil_n after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o fill_v with_o those_o virmin_n who_o be_v become_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o christendom_n let_v we_o ask_v those_o courtier_n that_o from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o public_a chamber_n of_o the_o pontifical_a palace_n expect_v when_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o nephew_n a_o cardinal_n cap_n shall_v fall_v upon_o some_o of_o their_o always_o uncover_a head_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o if_o they_o please_v and_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o what_o person_n be_v admit_v now_o adays_o into_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o who_o have_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a access_n to_o the_o pope_n presence_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v i_o be_o confident_a the_o faithful_n will_v be_v no_o long_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n provide_v those_o person_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o relate_v the_o truth_n miracle_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o come_v if_o sanctity_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n follow_v not_o those_o excellent_a example_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o vatican_n there_o be_v now_o nobody_o to_o be_v see_v but_o people_n crowd_v in_o with_o their_o offering_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o dignity_n by_o their_o money_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v expect_v from_o their_o merit_n whilst_o out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v to_o be_v see_v melancholy_a and_o afflict_a troop_n of_o the_o best_a deserve_a person_n unprovided_a for_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v merit_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a simoniac_n miracle_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o rebuke_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o scandalous_a be_v
persecute_v to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o discover_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o most_o able_a preacher_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o reprehend_v sin_n either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o nephew_n if_o iniquity_n that_o run_v like_o a_o torrent_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o vatican_n must_v be_v wink_v at_o and_o past_a by_o if_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v adore_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n despise_v if_o those_o must_v be_v clap_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o ignorant_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o learned_a be_v banish_v if_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o their_o mass_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n miracle_n how_o whilst_o they_o who_o come_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o hourly_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n minister_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o vatican_n if_o the_o cardinal_n horse_n be_v feed_v with_o more_o care_n than_o the_o poor_a of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n be_v leave_v naked_a to_o adorn_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o nephew_n if_o the_o inheritance_n leave_v by_o religious_a person_n for_o pious_a use_n be_v employ_v to_o buy_v principality_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n kindred_n if_o the_o clergy_n spend_v more_o time_n at_o play_n and_o brothel-house_n than_o they_o do_v at_o church_n or_o at_o prayer_n but_o how_o will_v he_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o give_v these_o information_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v welcome_v in_o rome_n with_o kindness_n and_o love_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v it_o chain_n manacle_n prison_n and_o faggot_n will_v be_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o his_o entertainment_n soon_o with_o the_o hangman_n than_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o vatican_n those_o divine_n be_v well_o look_v upon_o that_o write_v great_a volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o canonize_v the_o action_n of_o his_o nephew_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sky_n pronounce_v he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n that_o insinuate_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o his_o government_n and_o what_o necessity_n they_o have_v of_o such_o a_o pastor_n that_o make_v comparison_n in_o their_o write_n and_o parallel_n between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o extravagant_a flattery_n enough_o to_o â—urn_v the_o stomach_n of_o all_o religious_a men._n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v these_o note_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o harmonious_o do_v they_o echo_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v thing_n now_o carry_v at_o rome_n he_o that_o doubt_v it_o have_v best_o go_v see_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o what_o i_o have_v see_v already_o i_o be_o no_o flatterer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o to_o take_v a_o new_a journey_n however_o i_o may_v perhaps_o do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o blame_v and_o point_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o minister_n than_o the_o false_a priest_n do_v with_o all_o their_o adulation_n and_o oratory_n but_o whether_o do_v my_o thought_n wander_v he_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n equal_a with_o god_n may_v be_v a_o favourite_n of_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o compare_v a_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n he_o which_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v reward_v but_o he_o that_o say_v prince_n be_v independent_a be_v sure_o to_o be_v persecute_v he_o that_o assert_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o pain_n but_o he_o that_o affirm_v all_o counsel_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v his_o benediction_n he_o that_o affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o depend_v of_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o favourite_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hate_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a shall_v have_v a_o bishopric_n whilst_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o other_o side_n be_v send_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o galley_n he_o that_o preach_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v protect_v from_o receive_v punishment_n from_o his_o prince_n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o doctrine_n be_v false_a shall_v be_v hang_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o king_n thus_o you_o behold_v the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o this_o age_n the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pernicious_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o pope_n those_o very_a divine_n that_o think_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n holy_a by_o declare_v they_o infallible_a render_v they_o guilty_a even_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a pope_n trust_v to_o the_o flattery_n and_o adulation_n of_o these_o divine_n walk_v on_o careless_a and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o they_o do_v mistake_v even_o evil_a for_o good_a pope_n sextus_n the_o five_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o a_o very_a severe_a bull_n require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v he_o and_o with_o another_o bull_n as_o rigid_a as_o the_o former_a suppress_v sextus_n edition_n and_o command_v all_o the_o copy_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o inquisition_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v not_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o formulary_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v advise_v of_o his_o error_n he_o disclaim_v it_o himself_o and_o publish_v a_o bull_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 15_o tom_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n against_o the_o erroniousness_n of_o that_o opinion_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o that_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a bull_n which_o begin_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la pronounce_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o king_n in_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n be_v absolute_o dependent_a upon_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o five_o find_v the_o ill_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o people_n revoke_v that_o bull_n some_o few_o year_n after_o as_o pernicious_a and_o publish_v another_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o now_o let_v that_o reverend_a father_n diana_n tell_v i_o that_o diana_n who_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v be_v worship_v like_o a_o idol_n have_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v that_o great_a diana_n that_o be_v examiner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o all_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whereas_o he_o write_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v these_o pope_n sextus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o seven_o boniface_n the_o eight_o or_o clement_n the_o five_o do_v err_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v err_v and_o iâ—_n that_o be_v clear_a why_o must_v the_o people_n be_v delude_v any_o long_a with_o so_o false_a a_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n be_v that_o they_o deceive_v the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o they_o cry_v up_o for_o infallible_a and_o of_o this_o innocent_a the_o ten_o in_o a_o instance_n who_o when_o the_o people_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o oppression_n and_o ill_a government_n of_o his_o minister_n reply_v that_o his_o officer_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v just_a because_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a â—ad_a choose_v they_o whereupon_o the_o oppress_a people_n return_v home_o curse_v that_o opinion_n and_o those_o divine_n that_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o paul_n the_o four_o be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o be_v supplicate_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o to_o dissolve_v a_o contract_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o word_n de_fw-mi presenti_fw-la he_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o and_o declare_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o
or_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_a to_o call_v their_o church_n sometime_o the_o roman_a and_o othertime_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o distinction_n now_o the_o word_n catholic_n import_v universal_a and_o roman_a on_o the_o other_o side_n particular_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_n and_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v roman_n then_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o catholic_n to_o take_v away_o this_o confusion_n therefore_o and_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o consistence_n one_o of_o the_o two_o name_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o other_o retain_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o of_o universal_a church_n will_v be_v best_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o roman_n leave_v the_o roman_a divine_n be_v so_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v to_o find_v some_o new_a argument_n for_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o have_v so_o twist_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n from_o the_o church_n the_o question_n must_v be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o say_n so_o common_a among_o christian_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n if_o a_o person_n at_o any_o time_n be_v of_o a_o lame_a conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o some_o false_a belief_n the_o common_a say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o divine_a as_o if_o divine_n have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v too_o true_a for_o they_o write_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v but_o believe_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o write_v or_o teach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o latitude_n among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v assert_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o church_n elder_a brother_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o venerable_a a_o prodigy_n i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o irreverence_v commit_v against_o the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o some_o ordinary_a correction_n and_o those_o against_o the_o pope_n with_o death_n it_o be_v plain_a his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a and_o he_o have_v be_v no_o ill_a husband_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a as_o several_a other_o of_o their_o tenant_n be_v but_o so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a that_o it_o threaten_v the_o whole_a fabric_n with_o destruction_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v fortify_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o that_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n st._n peter_n as_o its_o foundation_n support_v the_o church_n infer_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_v mortal_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n have_v pronounce_v the_o pope_n chief_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o absolute_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o may_v lawful_o claim_v his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o have_v not_o unanimous_o cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a good_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o will_v deny_v it_o provide_v the_o same_o prerogative_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v comprehend_v also_o in_o that_o expression_n and_o to_o those_o other_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n that_o succeed_v and_o be_v still_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o flock_n be_v disperse_v intimate_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o flock_n without_o any_o body_n to_o look_v to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o abase_v it_o destroy_v the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o make_v for_o himself_o a_o particular_a apostleship_n and_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o he_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o christian_n because_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o so_o many_o scruple_n and_o schism_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a divine_n find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n than_o the_o church_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o that_o observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v argument_n for_o either_o and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v something_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o indulge_v that_o vanity_n in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v they_o than_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o will_v conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ed_z 〈…〉_z of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n now_o every_o good_a office_n require_v a_o reward_n and_o every_o reward_n a_o public_a acknowledgement_n the_o divine_n therefore_o take_v notice_n with_o what_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o zeal_n be_v advance_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o free_a and_o prodigal_a the_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o remuneration_n to_o such_o as_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n hence_o they_o choose_v not_o the_o church_n side_n which_o be_v poor_a but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o cardinalship_n in_o his_o power_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n but_o some_o sycophant_n friar_n will_v deny_v it_o that_o if_o the_o election_n into_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n depend_v upon_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o for_o example_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n upon_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o through_o all_o office_n and_o that_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o secret_a vote_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o senate_n at_o venice_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o will_v be_v few_o divine_n find_v even_o of_o those_o that_o now_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n exalt_v he_o that_o will_v flatter_v the_o pope_n but_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o cardinal_n do_v revive_v or_o secular_a prince_n do_v sudden_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a thing_n can_v never_o proceed_v but_o with_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o heretic_n who_o be_v always_o pry_v and_o observe_v the_o action_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_a transaction_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o people_n restrain_v be_v all_o innovation_n explode_v and_o thing_n honest_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a way_n that_o fugitive_a flock_n that_o be_v disperse_v at_o present_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heresy_n will_v return_v to_o its_o fold_n schismatical_a controversy_n will_v cease_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v compose_v and_o their_o unite_a force_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o short_a be_v that_o absolute_a and_o despotical_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n restrain_v or_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o the_o right_a of_o election_n which_o for_o five_o age_n be_v observe_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o the_o congregation_n synod_n and_o consistory_n christianity_n will_v be_v advance_v heresy_n depress_v and_o thing_n reduce_v again_o to_o that_o primitive_a sanctity_n when_o every_o man_n whole_a
business_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o pry_v into_o any_o body_n action_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n as_o their_o function_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o decency_n in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n make_v the_o election_n to_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o by_o degree_n come_v in_o cardinal_n who_o also_o have_v the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n there_o be_v no_o discourse_n then_o but_o of_o the_o miraculous_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o importunity_n of_o their_o kindred_n press_v and_o solicit_v they_o to_o turn_v out_o such_o a_o good_a man_n and_o advance_v a_o much_o wickede_a to_o his_o place_n it_o be_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n consistory_n and_o synod_n have_v the_o election_n of_o all_o officer_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o dignity_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o how_o the_o present_a writer_n in_o their_o volume_n can_v call_v christendom_n a_o republic_n i_o can_v understand_v whilst_o it_o be_v enslay_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o arm_n excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n and_o force_v by_o the_o irrational_a opinion_n of_o priest_n to_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v away_o christendom_n reduce_v again_o to_o a_o republic_n and_o the_o church_n set_v once_o more_o at_o liberty_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n be_v perform_v as_o secret_o as_o possible_a in_o the_o consistory_n by_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o and_o so_o that_o of_o bishop_n by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o death_n or_o translation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v too_o expensive_a by_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o single_a disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o family_n when_o judas_n his_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n become_v void_a st._n peter_n from_o who_o the_o pope_n derive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n proceed_v not_o to_o the_o nomination_n of_o another_o himself_n or_o declare_v his_o successor_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o he_o call_v the_o college_n of_o apostle_n together_o by_o who_o lot_n st._n matthew_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o of_o any_o body_n preceedency_n there_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o and_o all_o last_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o priority_n but_o this_o chapter_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o will_v read_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o when_o a_o cardinal_n die_v the_o pope_n call_v not_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n together_o to_o create_v a_o successor_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o choose_v one_o himself_o and_o declare_v he_o cardinal_n usurp_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o right_a of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o to_o who_o that_o right_a of_o election_n do_v belong_v this_o inconvenience_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a when_o the_o church_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o republic_n and_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o lawful_a and_o just_a privilege_n from_o resume_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o and_o constrain_a his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v it_o will_v the_o cardinal_n but_o once_o undertake_v this_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o undertake_v it_o too_o and_o second_v they_o with_o arm_n upon_o occasion_n as_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v former_o do_v then_o they_o may_v new_a model_n the_o law_n settle_v the_o preceedency_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o consistory_n before_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a day_n renounce_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o declare_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o a_o god_n and_o in_o short_a clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o head_n only_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o well_o execute_v will_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v for_o what_o can_v they_o pretend_v but_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o true_a heir_n they_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v as_o st._n peter_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n make_v election_n of_o another_o but_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pilot_n and_o steers-man_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o christ_n be_v dead_a st._n peter_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o these_o word_n what_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o from_o that_o time_n he_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n which_o say_v they_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o election_n to_o command_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o exercise_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o over_o the_o cardinal_n but_o in_o those_o day_n thing_n be_v well_o manage_v however_o they_o go_v now_o then_o the_o church_n be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o obedient_a exact_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v roman_a and_o conformable_a only_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o capriccio_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n peter_n then_o have_v no_o money_n to_o distribute_v nor_o no_o office_n to_o bestow_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o no_o author_n to_o be_v find_v that_o flatter_v he_o or_o attribute_v more_o to_o he_o than_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o now_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o have_v so_o many_o preferment_n to_o bestow_v that_o they_o can_v debauch_v their_o divine_n and_o make_v they_o write_v as_o they_o please_v in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o poverty_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o craftiness_n and_o wealth_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o the_o pope_n mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o nephew_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o superior_a to_o themselves_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o company_n of_o st._n john_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v inferior_a to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n with_o st._n peter_n of_o what_o he_o judge_v convenient_a to_o do_v thing_n be_v so_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n keep_v the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o distance_n christ_n recommend_v his_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a without_o any_o exception_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o st._n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v you_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o pardon_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o again_o in_o
st._n matthew_n be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n call_v master_n because_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v your_o master_n but_o be_v as_o if_o you_o be_v all_o brother_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a proof_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o like_a but_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o the_o present_a divine_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o cardinal_n in_o my_o judgement_n both_o side_n be_v too_o blame_v the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prostitute_v and_o debase_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o error_n that_o occasion_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o heresy_n at_o least_o the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o acrimony_n against_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o can_v they_o but_o see_v thing_n honest_o administer_v by_o a_o equal_a concurrence_n both_o in_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o point_n from_o which_o also_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v force_v to_o digress_v i_o will_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v out_o of_o his_o profound_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v any_o such_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o study_v or_o use_v any_o long_a and_o elaborate_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n daily_a experience_n present_v we_o with_o continnal_a example_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o man_n the_o jewish_a church_n that_o flourish_v so_o long_o under_o their_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o pious_a and_o experience_a pastor_n err_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v most_o miserable_o involve_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o idolatry_n so_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chrenicle_n that_o for_o many_o day_n together_o the_o israelite_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n nor_o priest_n among_o they_o all_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esau_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n complain_v that_o all_o their_o governor_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o israel_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o brain_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o err_a the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o spite_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o evidence_n jeremiah_n complain_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o profound_a and_o bottomless_a impiety_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o city_n or_o idol_n in_o her_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o find_v the_o church_n infect_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heresy_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n disseminated_a by_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o govern_v it_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v look_v over_o never_o so_o serious_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v examine_v never_o so_o strict_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v find_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o retain_v its_o proper_a and_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v not_o deviate_v by_o some_o corruption_n or_o other_o from_o its_o first_o method_n and_o form_n so_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n they_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o believe_v herself_o infallible_a or_o at_o least_o some_o divine_n will_v persuade_v she_o so_o in_o genoa_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n call_v father_n zachary_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o dominican_n that_o preach_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o be_v a_o great_a orator_n and_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n he_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n be_v possible_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o one_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o he_o urge_v with_o that_o vehemence_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o often_o and_o every_o time_n the_o church_n do_v err_v so_o often_o shall_v christ_n himself_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v himself_o both_o opponent_n and_o respondent_fw-la there_o be_v no_o answer_n give_v to_o that_o position_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o alleadg_n d_o that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o therefore_o assure_v we_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o all_o the_o machination_n persecution_n and_o conspiracre_n of_o the_o three_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n unite_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v and_o irradicate_v that_o church_n because_o god_n foundation_n be_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o fail_v intend_v thereby_o the_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n deviate_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v raise_v up_o another_o to_o convince_v that_o of_o the_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o among_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v that_o unconstancy_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o anti-popes_n schism_n heresy_n controversy_n confusion_n suspension_n persecution_n so_o many_o false_a opinion_n scandal_n tyranny_n and_o intestine_a quarrel_n as_o there_o several_a time_n have_v they_o be_v know_v to_o adore_v two_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o province_n at_o once_o at_o another_o time_n three_o of_o several_a nation_n the_o very_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v some_o of_o they_o favour_v one_o side_n some_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o lawful_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o one_o pope_n there_o grow_v such_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o remain_v not_o only_o month_n but_o year_n in_o that_o irresolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v neither_o to_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o too_o true_a their_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v in_o their_o counsel_n but_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n with_o that_o vehemence_n and_o passion_n they_o will_v soon_o leave_v the_o council_n than_o their_o opinion_n so_o pertinacious_o proud_a be_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o though_o with_o the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o people_n who_o in_o that_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n forsake_v not_o only_o their_o fiery_a and_o unreasonable_a opinion_n but_o their_o religion_n itself_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v there_o not_o bishop_n that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o diocese_n chaulk_a out_o rule_n of_o live_v to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v pope_n that_o have_v be_v disclaim_v by_o their_o clergy_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conclude_v that_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a much_o more_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o governor_n
of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n yet_o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v sanctify_v they_o all_o both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a in_o rome_n they_o speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_n and_o preacher_n cry_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o infallible_a yet_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v the_o decree_n establish_v by_o so_o many_o venerable_a man_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n dispense_n with_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o a_o thing_n forbid_v express_o in_o two_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o crown_n and_o some_o little_a bribe_n by_o the_o bye_n to_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o register_n office_n a_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o rome_n as_o a_o penny_n in_o a_o man_n purse_n those_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o defeat_v and_o invalidate_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n about_o a_o certain_a priest_n discourse_v one_o day_n with_o a_o protestant_n of_o france_n with_o design_n to_o draw_v he_o over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n when_o the_o protestant_a have_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n reply_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a than_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o such_o rule_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o protestant_a reply_v a_o little_a fierce_o how_o a_o devil_n will_v the_o pope_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o question_v to_o convert_v all_o of_o my_o religion_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n sir_n i_o hold_v one_o as_o feasible_a as_o the_o other_o at_o first_o sight_n indeed_o it_o appear_v something_o probable_a that_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o choice_a man_n and_o select_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n it_o seem_v not_o impossible_a i_o say_v but_o a_o congregation_n consistory_n or_o council_n compose_v of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a may_v be_v infallible_a be_v there_o a_o council_n call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o for_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n and_o no_o other_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v whole_o upon_o heaven_n i_o can_v almost_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n infallible_a but_o we_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o constant_a experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o passion_n blood-thirstiness_a interest_n ambition_n desire_v of_o dignity_n capriciousness_n in_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o sway_v in_o counsel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallibility_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v repute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a church_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n himself_o converse_v often_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rebuke_v such_o as_o profane_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v not_o with_o word_n only_o but_o blow_n declaim_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o market_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v daily_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n or_o division_n among_o the_o people_n about_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v some_o believe_v they_o miraculous_a and_o other_o not_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n with_o the_o principal_a ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o have_v debate_v upon_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v wrought_v in_o judea_n after_o long_a argumentation_n and_o dispute_n they_o conclude_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o counsel_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o undo_v and_o revoak_v what_o another_o have_v decree_v so_o as_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v null_a though_o the_o church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o statute_n many_o year_n as_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v four_o other_o condemn_v so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n but_o here_o be_v one_o question_n will_v arise_v the_o solution_n of_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v their_o several_a religion_n and_o sect_n apart_o may_v in_o reason_n challenge_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o church_n some_o of_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o document_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n from_o thence_o other_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a spin_v out_o their_o own_o method_n and_o ordinance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o yet_o not_o very_o dissimular_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n to_o guild_v and_o colour_n over_o evil_a with_o pretence_n of_o good_a many_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n intend_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o celestial_a beatitude_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v it_o his_o father_n house_n because_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o form_n to_o a_o true_a church_n militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o can_v be_v call_v just_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a chamber_n and_o mansion_n divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o may_v pass_v under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o church_n to_o any_o but_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o be_v but_o that_o cozen_v and_o delude_v its_o self_n in_o the_o very_a title_n they_o assume_v for_o by_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v tacit_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n that_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v call_v church_n but_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o incorrupt_a of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a of_o pollute_a and_o pure_a for_o a_o man_n though_o afflict_v with_o never_o so_o many_o disease_n back_n and_o blue_a with_o never_o so_o many_o stripe_n eat_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o remain_v a_o man_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v
shed_v for_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o any_o but_o the_o penitent_a and_o virtuous_a if_o a_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n one_o that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o murderer_n a_o violater_n of_o all_o law_n a_o despiser_n of_o ordinance_n and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o security_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o forth_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o one_o pursue_v his_o curiosity_n and_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o many_o indulgence_n his_o holiness_n have_v grant_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o let_v in_o malefactor_n only_o to_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reduce_v all_o people_n will_v be_v save_v all_o people_n believe_v themselves_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v his_o iniquity_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o the_o confessor_n face_n only_o and_o that_o more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o contrition_n the_o protestant_n confess_v his_o with_o his_o hat_n before_o his_o eye_n lest_o any_o object_n unexpected_a shall_v draw_v aside_o his_o thought_n the_o catholic_n say_v his_o confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o a_o wooden_a grate_n both_o of_o they_o perhaps_o think_v more_o of_o what_o they_o be_v look_v on_o than_o what_o they_o be_v say_v or_o to_o who_o the_o protestant_n will_v tell_v you_o with_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o live_v in_o christianity_n but_o withal_o that_o to_o live_v proportionable_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o good_a work_n he_o perform_v daily_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v to_o discourse_v of_o his_o pilgrimage_n his_o sackcloth_n fast_n and_o such_o exterior_a mortification_n than_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o blind_a and_o perverse_a heretic_n that_o place_n the_o whole_a substance_n and_o energy_n of_o religion_n in_o fair_a word_n they_o will_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n commandment_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o design_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n and_o machination_n of_o revenge_n shut_v up_o their_o breast_n against_o pity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o discourse_v most_o earnest_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o many_o catholic_n be_v there_o that_o like_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n will_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o privilege_a altar_n of_o saint_n mary_n maggiore_n of_o the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o madonna_n del_fw-it popolo_fw-la of_o the_o discipline_n of_o good-friday_n of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o saint_n macario_n the_o humility_n of_o saint_n francis_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n laurence_n the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o lisbon_n and_o in_o short_a that_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o of_o christ_n himself_n so_o sad_a a_o condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o in_o our_o time_n i_o have_v be_v several_a time_n to_o see_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o synagognes_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o mosque_n and_o true_o as_o to_o their_o exterior_a morality_n i_o find_v great_a occasion_n of_o satisfaction_n observe_v so_o great_a exactness_n and_o reverence_n in_o their_o service_n as_o will_v draw_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o for_o my_o part_n by_o what_o i_o see_v among_o they_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v they_o the_o devil_n saint_n and_o ourselves_o christ_n devil_n for_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o express_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o a_o certain_a turk_n that_o travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mark_n one_o day_n in_o venice_n in_o the_o company_n of_o several_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_fw-fr christian_n who_o observe_v he_o to_o look_v with_o great_a intention_n on_o that_o marvellous_a structure_n he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o turk_n return_v this_o answer_n sir_n be_v i_o sure_a the_o conscienoes_n of_o you_o christian_n be_v as_o neat_a and_o as_o clean_o as_o the_o wall_n and_o altar_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v turn_v christian_n to_o morrow_n to_o which_o the_o christian_a reply_v what_o need_v other_o people_n conscience_n concern_v you_o so_o you_o accommodate_v your_o own_o to_o our_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o st._n paul_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o affliction_n or_o torment_n he_o endure_v for_o his_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v but_o be_v much_o please_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_n now_o aday_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n argue_v with_o great_a cunning_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o outward_a penitence_n be_v necessary_a to_o provoke_v those_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v straggle_v to_o return_v and_o to_o kindle_v such_o a_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o may_v excite_v they_o to_o travel_v the_o world_n round_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o plant_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o christian_a be_v holy_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o goodness_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o shall_v labour_v towards_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v plant_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o enjoy_v shall_v it_o please_v god_n to_o throw_v down_o riches_n and_o affliction_n together_o from_o heaven_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o affliction_n in_o curiosity_n but_o fall_v a_o scramble_n for_o wealth_n as_o if_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o great_a share_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n one_o drachma_n of_o affliction_n happen_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o with_o the_o riches_n they_o will_v present_o bestow_v that_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o noble_a be_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o if_o we_o except_v with_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o affluence_n imaginable_a they_o study_v nothing_o but_o erect_v of_o palace_n that_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o height_n and_o make_v such_o garden_n as_o may_v outvie_v if_o possible_a that_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o court_n outbraving_a the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n riches_n felicity_n plenty_n and_o magnificence_n have_v in_o large_a shower_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confound_v at_o their_o wickedness_n but_o what_o follow_v why_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o we_o may_v join_v their_o nephew_n with_o they_o they_o with_o m_o 〈…〉_z unreasonable_a avarice_n sweep_v up_o all_o engross_a what_o god_n mean_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o if_o among_o this_o treasure_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o affliction_n inconvenience_n or_o trouble_v to_o be_v find_v they_o lay_v that_o a_o side_n as_o a_o present_a for_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o capucin_n but_o what_o be_v those_o incommodity_n the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v suffer_v in_o general_n the_o cure_n of_o soul_n rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a dispute_v with_o infidel_n converse_v with_o heretic_n serve_v in_o the_o hospital_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a function_n in_o the_o choir_n but_o to_o who_o do_v these_o trouble_v belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n no_o to_o certain_a poor_a
with_o a_o horn_n the_o cappuchin_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o st._n francis_n wear_v a_o cap_n with_o a_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o coventual_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v it_o a_o hood_n or_o cappuce_fw-la like_o they_o in_o short_a these_o schismatic_n be_v so_o religious_a in_o these_o trifle_n they_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v they_o into_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o rifle_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o whilst_o the_o people_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n sometime_o cry_v up_o the_o hood_n and_o sometime_o the_o horn_n as_o their_o affection_n to_o either_o side_n lead_v they_o the_o pope_n by_o several_a decree_n as_o their_o conscience_n or_o passion_n direct_v they_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o rather_o exasperate_v than_o appease_v they_o vrban_n the_o eight_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n saint_n onofrius_n his_o humour_n set_v forth_o several_a bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cappuchin_n upon_o which_o the_o franciscan_n take_v occasion_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o print_n and_o according_o a_o certain_a father_n call_v catalanus_fw-la write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o the_o cappuchin_n that_o put_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o convulsion_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o ghebelliâ—s_n be_v return_v again_o the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o common_a people_n fall_v into_o party_n the_o cappuchin_n also_o though_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v buy_v or_o read_v under_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v several_a manifesto_n against_o it_o though_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o cardinal_n now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o vain_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o venerable_a schismatical_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o virtue_n a_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o their_o right_n under_o which_o title_n they_o comprehend_v all_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v now_o in_o europe_n in_o such_o great_a number_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o fundamental_a exception_n as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o building_n be_v not_o good_a oh_o no_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o acknowledge_v they_o excellent_a but_o observe_v corruption_n and_o scandal_n increase_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n they_o conclude_v the_o edifice_n can_v stand_v long_o but_o by_o a_o precipitate_a destruction_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v and_o bury_v its_o foundation_n in_o its_o own_o ruin_n thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o god_n almighty_n will_v prosper_v the_o reformer_n and_o make_v their_o labour_n and_o industry_n instrumental_a in_o re-clearing_a the_o foundation_n and_o re-establish_a the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o trace_v out_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n especial_o those_o which_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a feud_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o nobody_o regard_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o inconsiderable_a come_v schism_n and_o from_o schism_n heresy_n which_o have_v multiply_v like_o corn._n the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n meet_v matter_n proper_a for_o combustion_n kindle_v immediate_o and_o if_o not_o timely_o extinguish_v will_v hazard_v the_o whole_a city_n the_o scandal_n the_o ecclesiastic_n give_v be_v like_o such_o a_o spark_n it_o seem_v yet_o inconsiderable_a but_o if_o not_o seasonable_o quench_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o applaud_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o person_n conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o so_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v as_o to_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n immediate_o and_o according_o condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n the_o pope_n think_v they_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o raise_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n upon_o the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o extirpate_v the_o heretic_n in_o germany_n and_o yet_o send_v the_o emperor_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o entertain_v such_o multitude_n of_o schismatic_n in_o rome_n who_o scandalous_a life_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n will_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o their_o advice_n instead_o of_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n reform_v not_o only_o the_o general_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v numerous_a but_o the_o innumerable_a scandal_n commit_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o palace_n and_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o cloister_n in_o the_o face_n and_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o church_n will_v be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o the_o heretic_n that_o can_v now_o be_v reduce_v with_o force_n nor_o persuasion_n will_v humble_v themselves_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v themselves_o into_o she_o arms._n some_o pope_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n but_o heretic_n do_v but_o sport_v themselves_o at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o the_o heretic_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o jest_v at_o it_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o persecute_v for_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o one_o they_o do_v but_o raise_v up_o a_o thousand_o if_o they_o burn_v one_o in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v remote_a from_o rome_n there_o will_v twenty_o turn_v heretic_n for_o it_o in_o rome_n in_o short_a if_o they_o chastise_v one_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v awaken_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o turn_v heretic_n too_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o christendom_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o juggle_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n or_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o heretic_n than_o i_o be_o i_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o both_o and_o will_v bold_o averâ—_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n more_o ready_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n than_o the_o good_a example_n of_o catholic_n and_o especial_o the_o churchman_n nor_o better_a mean_n to_o restrain_v those_o that_o in_o rome_n itself_o do_v write_v against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o take_v away_o those_o iniquity_n once_o for_o all_o what_o i_o say_v i_o can_v speak_v with_o confidence_n my_o own_o experience_n have_v evince_v it_o let_v rome_n but_o persecute_v one_o tongue_n and_o she_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o hundred_o let_v she_o but_o put_v one_o good_a heretic_n to_o death_n and_o she_o create_v a_o hundred_o perverse_a heretic_n in_o his_o place_n but_o some_o may_v ask_v i_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n and_o a_o good_a one_o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o by_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n i_o mean_v those_o the_o catholic_n call_v good_a and_o by_o a_o good_a one_o he_o that_o he_o think_v perverse_a the_o perverse_a one_o praise_n and_o flatter_v the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o clergy_n the_o good_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a condemn_v the_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o zeal_n not_o to_o foment_n wickedness_n but_o to_o remove_v it_o when_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v meet_v with_o any_o treatise_n that_o check_v and_o rebuke_n the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o life_n they_o think_v not_o of_o any_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o but_o cry_v out_o present_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o good_a catholic_n that_o with_o sorrow_n observe_v the_o ecclesiastic_n conversation_n know_v too_o well_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o heretic_n abhor_v i_o to_o death_n and_o why_o because_o with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n i_o rebuke_v the_o extravaganâ—es_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o disorder_n there_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n run_v to_o ruin_v and_o indeed_o have_v i_o any_o design_n to_o do_v rome_n a_o prejudice_n i_o will_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o precipice_n a_o chirurgeon_n that_o hate_v his_o patient_n trouble_v not_o himself_o about_o his_o recovery_n but_o he_o which_o love_v he_o will_v put_v his_o probe_n to_o the_o wound_n to_o remove_v the_o corruption_n i_o
it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v the_o like_a case_n happen_v to_o i_o i_o can_v very_o well_o make_v the_o father_n a_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a young_a student_n that_o go_v to_o a_o jesuit_n to_o confession_n among_o other_o of_o his_o confession_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o his_o fatherships_n niece_n and_o begin_v to_o faint_v almost_o under_o the_o shame_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o proceed_v but_o the_o good_a father_n to_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o lie_v a_o night_n with_o the_o niece_n for_o he_o have_v lie_v ten_o year_n together_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o this_o good_a exhortation_n he_o send_v the_o young_a man_n back_o to_o his_o house_n and_o this_o second_o example_n i_o hear_v myself_o in_o a_o sermon_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o venetian_a preach_v by_o a_o augustine_n friar_n who_o by_o his_o face_n look_v as_o like_a to_o do_v such_o a_o business_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o thousand_o of_o these_o instance_n may_v be_v hear_v daily_o in_o their_o pulpit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o true_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o those_o confession_n that_o be_v at_o first_o require_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v now_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o confessor_n into_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n shut_v their_o eye_n at_o every_o thing_n because_o the_o cardinal_n connive_v at_o they_o the_o cardinal_n commit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o station_n the_o pope_n because_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o grandeur_n above_o all_o exhalation_n of_o scandal_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o retain_v his_o opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n not_o regard_v what_o heresy_n the_o ignorance_n malice_n or_o lasciviousness_n of_o his_o confessor_n may_v create_v to_o this_o the_o ecclesiastic_a answer_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v so_o severe_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a because_o they_o be_v but_o frailty_n and_o so_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o divine_a justice_n itself_o and_o for_o instance_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n even_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o as_o our_o eye_n they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o ill_a churchman_n in_o twelve_o all_o heretic_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o ten_o thousand_o bad_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o have_v so_o many_o scandal_n in_o their_o prospect_n but_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v redress_v i_o answer_v with_o the_o great_a facility_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o cardinal_n please_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o let_v the_o divine_n say_v what_o they_o will_v for_o his_o absoluteness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o monarchy_n but_o a_o republic_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a senator_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o though_o christ_n create_v st._n peter_n his_o vicar_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o always_o with_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o college_n decree_a what_o ever_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n be_v allow_v no_o more_o than_o his_o single_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v by_o legal_a succession_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o right_a of_o appoint_v remedy_n against_o such_o scandal_n as_o do_v afflict_v we_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v observe_v to_o flourish_v but_o since_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n conceive_v preferment_n and_o advantage_n easy_o obtain_v by_o the_o adulation_n of_o one_o person_n than_o a_o senate_n they_o put_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monarch_n so_o that_o miracle_n be_v lose_v immediate_o sanctity_n be_v banish_v and_o a_o thousand_o wickedness_n introduce_v because_o that_o which_o be_v monarchy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n become_v tyranny_n in_o those_o of_o the_o nephew_n insomuch_o that_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a holiness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a aristocracy_n since_o my_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o hear_v of_o hundred_o of_o decree_n put_v out_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o regolar_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v dash_v they_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la beside_o the_o application_n be_v superficial_a and_o only_a to_o the_o top_n branch_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v reach_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v like_o a_o wart_n upon_o a_o man_n hand_n the_o more_o you_o cut_v it_o unless_o you_o cut_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v to_o put_v out_o fire_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v that_o matter_n that_o sustain_v it_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v apply_v any_o remedy_n to_o the_o scandal_n that_o throng_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o friar_n after_o they_o be_v make_v friar_n so_o much_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o friar_n the_o method_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o this_o age_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o country_n be_v good_a indeed_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o arm_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n a_o italian_a that_o have_v three_o son_n pick_v out_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o gentile_a and_o marry_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o family_n he_o that_o be_v most_o sprightly_a and_o vigorous_a he_o send_v to_o the_o war_n and_o if_o any_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o extravagant_a than_o other_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o covent_n in_o short_a those_o father_n who_o son_n be_v give_v to_o theft_n to_o drunkenness_n lust_n dissoluteness_n or_o prodigality_n if_o they_o be_v liar_n swearer_n cheat_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n do_v present_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o cloister_n where_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o friar_n they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n indeed_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o religious_a house_n where_o they_o become_v devil_n because_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o wickedness_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o fifteen_o yard_n of_o cloth_n be_v these_o disorder_n but_o regulate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o lie_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o worst_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o best_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suppress_v cloister_n and_o friar_n than_o to_o suffer_v such_o friar_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o religious_a habit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o their_o quantity_n so_o their_o number_n be_v great_a no_o matter_n for_o the_o rest_n cheat_n backbiter_n the_o hunch-backed_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v all_o admit_v into_o the_o cloister_n as_o if_o the_o number_n not_o the_o quality_n make_v the_o religion_n o_o most_o diabolical_a policy_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v explode_v do_v it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o supplicate_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n i_o will_v do_v it_o upon_o my_o knee_n because_o i_o observe_v goodness_n and_o piety_n decline_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n who_o quality_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o their_o number_n one_o true_o religious_a man_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o wicked_a and_o edify_v the_o church_n more_o with_o
difference_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damascus_n and_o ursinus_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n overcome_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o force_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o preceedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o how_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o blending_a and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o its_o policy_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a how_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o transfer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n how_o ambition_n first_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o elector_n of_o the_o great_a ardour_n with_o which_o the_o italian_a prelate_n negotiate_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n invent_v by_o the_o world_n and_o by_o fortune_n of_o the_o title_n the_o cardinal_n enjoy_v at_o present_a of_o the_o number_n that_o form_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o follow_v the_o majesty_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n create_v their_o cardinal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n former_o and_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v create_v at_o present_a of_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n of_o maldochino_n promotion_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o the_o seven_o office_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pension_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vice-chancellorship_a of_o the_o number_n of_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n hold_v of_o the_o three_o arch-priestship_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n at_o their_o funeral_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o cardinalitian_n authority_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o cap_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a habit_n of_o their_o cavalcades_n of_o the_o usual_a function_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o cap_n to_o a_o cardinal_n out_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o visit_n the_o cardinal_n receive_v and_o return_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n padron_n of_o the_o scandal_n take_v by_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o stop_v their_o coach_n of_o the_o civility_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o cardinal_n courtesy_n to_o stranger_n when_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o province_n of_o the_o present_n the_o new_a cardinal_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n court_n and_o to_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n observe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o relation_n of_o any_o serene_a prince_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o great_a lady_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n resemblance_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o great_a contempt_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v of_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o title_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n according_a as_o riches_n be_v introduce_v of_o the_o title_n the_o pope_n use_v ancient_o of_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o so_o many_o several_a title_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o many_o title_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n invent_v by_o urban_n the_o eight_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o design_n to_o have_v confer_v that_o title_n upon_o his_o nephew_n only_o of_o the_o trouble_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n assume_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n how_o common_a the_o title_n of_o excellence_n become_v after_o that_o time_n of_o a_o prince_n secretary_n that_o refuse_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o cardinal_n to_o his_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v with_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o cardinal_n keep_v always_o about_o they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o theologist_n how_o honourable_a it_o be_v when_o exercise_v by_o a_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o worth_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o his_o impious_a service_n to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o the_o honour_n good_a servant_n bring_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o of_o other_o particularity_n there_o be_v some_o age_n pass_v already_o since_o all_o europe_n not_o to_o restrain_v myself_o to_o italy_n which_o have_v find_v the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o it_o have_v have_v experience_n how_o pleasant_a that_o fortune_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o original_a from_o the_o church_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o abject_a citizen_n be_v now_o eager_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a family_n in_o europe_n some_o ten_o age_n past_a there_o be_v not_o a_o mendicant_a or_o artificer_n much_o more_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v his_o cabane_n or_o his_o shop_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n choose_v rather_o to_o sweat_v and_o toil_n like_o a_o husbandman_n at_o plough_n than_o like_o a_o prince_n to_o command_v the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n at_o present_v or_o for_o these_o two_o last_o age_n rather_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v so_o much_o there_o seem_v no_o room_n leave_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o illustrious_a family_n that_o be_v prince_n themselves_o aspire_v to_o those_o preferment_n change_v willing_o their_o sword_n for_o a_o gown_n and_o their_o mantle_n royal_a for_o a_o friar_n cowle_n among_o the_o protestant_n also_o i_o observe_v no_o small_a alteration_n in_o former_a age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n get_v a_o wife_n even_o among_o the_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o city_n now_o a_o day_n the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o great_a lady_n be_v ambitious_a to_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n both_o this_o matter_n appear_v wonderful_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v narrow_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o impenetrable_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o pay_n of_o the_o church_n that_o before_o be_v bitter_a be_v now_o sweet_a and_o easy_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o dozen_o sermon_n aforehand_o and_o according_a to_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n to_o beat_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o study_v early_o and_o late_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a not_o to_o expose_v only_o but_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n former_o the_o clergy_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n take_v no_o care_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o at_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o inveigh_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o world_n they_o show_v but_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n respect_v they_o for_o it_o ancient_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o they_o serve_v it_o only_o to_o gain_v applause_n and_o riches_n to_o themselves_o then_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v despise_a now_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o adore_v in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n to_o beseech_v such_o and_o such_o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o their_o humility_n and_o meekness_n make_v they_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o people_n beg_v and_o entreat_v with_o
priest_n and_o deacon_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o any_o distinction_n be_v admit_v into_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n they_o be_v after_o this_o resolution_n exclude_v and_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n only_o receive_v to_o their_o no_o small_a dis-satisfaction_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v up_o leâ—t_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o disturb_v that_o repose_n they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o among_o the_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o preceedence_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o cardinal_z deacon_n the_o cardinalship_n be_v only_o a_o scale_n and_o step_n towards_o episcopacy_n conformable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n where_o it_o be_v say_v several_a cardinal_n priest_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o order_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o correction_n also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v seventy_o two_o witness_n require_v and_o if_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n there_o want_v but_o one_o the_o whole_a accusation_n be_v void_a whereas_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n forty_o be_v enough_o and_o for_o a_o deacon_n twenty_o seven_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n have_v change_v daily_o with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o dignity_n have_v be_v more_o consider_v for_o their_o title_n than_o any_o reality_n of_o advantage_n the_o cardinal_n since_o find_v mean_n to_o advance_v themselves_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopacy_n now_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n towards_o the_o cardinalship_n whereas_o former_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v as_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n manage_v all_o her_o affair_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o change_n and_o revolution_n be_v from_o the_o same_o mutation_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o medley_n and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a affair_n with_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n with_o the_o civil_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v â—â—larged_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o annection_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o successor_n find_v themselves_o force_v upon_o another_o model_n because_o so_o many_o secular_a principality_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n several_a important_a affair_n do_v daily_o arise_v that_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o next_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o meâ—_n not_o but_o every_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n be_v like_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v never_o to_o sail_v but_o upon_o some_o religious_a design_n it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n to_o call_v their_o counsel_n to_o negotiate_v and_o regulate_v the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o after_o the_o acquisition_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o seignory_n they_o be_v force_v upon_o new_a way_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o temporal_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o council_n or_o senate_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o near_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compose_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o principal_a parish_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o succeed_v without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o minister_n of_o rome_n to_o prevent_v any_o resentment_n in_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o be_v unfit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v leave_v their_o charge_n with_o so_o much_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o people_n and_o come_v so_o often_o to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o affair_n that_o more_o poper_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o cure_n to_o distract_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o poor_a bishop_n constrain_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o become_v inferior_a that_o have_v be_v superior_a so_o long_o the_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n exclude_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o continue_v very_o dexterous_o to_o wrest_v the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_v with_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o encroach_v also_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o elect_v the_o two_o principal_a dignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o former_a subordination_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o but_o slave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v with_o great_a arrogance_n in_o mechanic_n affair_n ancient_o there_o be_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o a_o cardinal_n than_o there_o be_v now_o of_o a_o deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o common_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o exception_n bear_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n choose_v they_o always_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n they_o become_v so_o incense_v in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n grow_v the_o most_o envy_a yet_o the_o most_o cover_a and_o ambitioned_a dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ambition_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o parent_n and_o hydra_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o ambition_n that_o be_v so_o detestable_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n that_o lucian_n desire_v that_o all_o they_o that_o aspire_v to_o any_o thing_n above_o their_o sphere_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o be_v indeed_o the_o source_n and_o nourishment_n of_o all_o the_o war_n schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o minister_n only_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o custom_n last_v for_o about_o a_o age_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n at_o last_o of_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v very_o much_o insist_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v any_o long_a out_o of_o the_o roman_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n exclude_v foreigner_n the_o church_n increase_v after_o this_o manner_n extraordinary_o and_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n multiply_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n in_o europe_n and_o asia_n without_o exemption_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a as_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o they_o who_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rule_n for_o election_n of_o pope_n be_v observe_v as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n not_o permit_v any_o stranger_n to_o be_v create_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n elect_v only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v benefice_v in_o some_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 891_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n these_o last_o pretend_v to_o a_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o other_o refuse_v as_o obstinate_o the_o infringement_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n but_o at_o last_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n prevail_v and_o choose_v formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o porto_n for_o some_o year_n successive_o the_o italian_n that_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n
there_o be_v a_o consistory_n there_o be_v never_o any_o congregation_n for_o upon_o any_o intimation_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o consistory_n they_o leave_v the_o congregation_n and_o repair_v thither_o the_o three_o arch-priestships_a of_o the_o three_o cathedral_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n be_v always_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o three_o office_n we_o may_v judge_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v but_o the_o present_a pope_n bestow_v it_o immediate_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n nephew_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v seldom_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a office_n in_o the_o church_n each_o of_o these_o archpriest_n have_v his_o deputy_n and_o he_o assign_v he_o what_o profit_n he_o please_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o canon_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o power_n indulge_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o what_o benefice_n clerkship_n chaplainship_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o fall_v within_o their_o several_a church_n every_o pope_n also_o do_v usual_o allow_v each_o of_o they_o a_o canonship_n the_o archpriest_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n administer_v justice_n both_o in_o case_n criminal_a and_o civil_a to_o all_o such_o person_n that_o live_v within_o a_o certain_a distance_n from_o his_o cathedral_n according_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n the_o archpriest_n go_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o a_o great_a train_n on_o horseback_n to_o his_o own_o church_n to_o open_v the_o holy_a gate_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o the_o holy_a gate_n be_v shut_v again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o archpriest_n of_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o holy_a gate_n himself_o and_o noâ—â—he_a archpriest_n in_o all_o these_o great_a church_n there_o be_v penitentiaries_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o franciscan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it maria_n maggiore_n the_o penitentiaries_n have_v good_a lodging_n and_o accommodation_n in_o each_o of_o theâ—e_n place_n where_o they_o live_v comfortable_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o confess_v themselves_o among_o these_o father_n there_o be_v some_o that_o confess_v people_n in_o divers_a language_n and_o one_o of_o they_o in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n all_o these_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o beside_o honour_n they_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o congregation_n have_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n at_o all_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o many_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o for_o those_o incommodity_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a be_v they_o not_o join_v with_o something_o that_o be_v incompatible_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o continual_a disgust_n and_o peevishness_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v depute_v thither_o by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o two_o or_o three_o several_a congregation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o multiply_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v follow_v that_o appearance_n of_o honour_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a if_o i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v sometime_o transport_v with_o rage_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o but_o too_o much_o occasion_n in_o not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o pope_n nephew_n do_v spoil_v all_o their_o politic_n and_o after_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o business_n they_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o mature_a prudence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n like_o tailor_n be_v only_o to_o patch_v up_o what_o the_o nephew_n have_v tear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o castro_n have_v be_v so_o sift_v and_o bandy_v about_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n that_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o be_v write_v to_o i_o from_o rome_n have_v it_o ring_v perpetual_o in_o their_o ear_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n for_o it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o mind_n and_o imagination_n be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o they_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o talk_v of_o castro_n when_o they_o will_v have_v talk_v of_o constantinople_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v i_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o delay_n perhaps_o from_o the_o irresolution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o sir_n from_o the_o irregular_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v do_v thing_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o shall_v not_o by_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n rub_v up_o those_o old_a sore_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o say_v his_o holiness_n erect_v so_o many_o congregation_n to_o conceal_v the_o infinite_a enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o nephew_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o indeed_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n know_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v well_o otherwise_o he_o turn_v and_o wind_n they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v about_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n in_o short_a the_o cardinal_n consult_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_v according_a as_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o council_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o decree_n i_o be_v ask_v late_o by_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v a_o outlandish_a man_n what_o share_v the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o canonization_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o consistory_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v something_o by_o the_o bye_n the_o pope_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o canonization_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v four_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o two_o first_o be_v in_o private_a the_o three_o public_a and_o the_o four_o betwixt_o both_o in_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n give_v answer_v to_o such_o petition_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o prince_n province_n or_o city_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o three_o auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n to_o examine_v the_o process_n diligent_o who_o have_v make_v their_o report_n that_o it_o be_v well_o his_o holiness_n recommend_v it_o again_o to_o three_o cardinal_n to_o be_v re-examined_a whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o auditor_n report_n in_o the_o second_o consistory_n the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o process_n and_o that_o they_o find_v the_o report_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o be_v true_a the_o three_o consistory_n which_o be_v public_a be_v in_o the_o sala_n reggia_fw-la where_o the_o cardinal_n render_v their_o obedience_n and_o where_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v a_o harangue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o consistory_n that_o be_v but_o half_a public_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o sala_n ducale_v the_o pope_n come_v with_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o single_a rochet_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o there_o be_v present_a not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n and_o protonotary_n the_o pope_n inquire_v after_o every_o man_n opinion_n whether_o that_o canonization_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o not_o and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n say_v yes_o he_o degree_n he_o esse_fw-la canonizandum_fw-la and_o appoint_v the_o day_n for_o his_o canonization_n on_o which_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n use_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o in_o their_o surplice_n with_o every_o
the_o torment_n those_o cardinal_n have_v suffer_v that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o thr_fw-mi infamous_a desire_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_n bastard_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o imperious_a humour_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o of_o certain_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o urban_n the_o eight_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o evade_v that_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o chastisement_n receive_v by_o alexander_n the_o six_o for_o have_v treat_v the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o of_o the_o small_a zeal_n those_o cardinal_n express_v that_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v pope_n urban_n of_o the_o great_a commendation_n cardinal_n pallavicino_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o purple_a robe_n give_v pope_n alexander_n because_o he_o keep_v his_o kindred_n so_o far_o from_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o opinion_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n the_o say_a cardinal_n pallavicino_n leave_v in_o write_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n at_o present_a enjoy_v of_o certain_a annotation_n upon_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o mention_v by_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o government_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n nephew_n over_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o will_v never_o commit_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o restrain_v the_o nephew_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n to_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o particular_n beside_o among_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o universe_n rome_n alone_o can_v boast_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v more_o a_o true_a court_n of_o king_n for_o as_o many_o cardinal_n as_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o king_n be_v create_v in_o rome_n the_o two_o monarchy_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o pole_n of_o christendom_n do_v labour_n and_o tire_v themselves_o out_o with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o defend_v that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v son_n and_o protector_n and_o without_o who_o protection_n it_o will_v have_v certain_o be_v suck_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n by_o the_o ravenous_a and_o unsatiable_a lip_n of_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o forbear_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o engross_v great_a part_n of_o its_o nourishment_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o royal_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n be_v that_o these_o two_o monarch_n which_o pretend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v indeed_o protect_v it_o do_v yet_o beg_v and_o implore_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n protect_v by_o some_o cardinal_n or_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o their_o own_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o those_o monarch_n who_o be_v the_o very_a founder_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o every_o crown_n to_o give_v the_o protection_n of_o its_o affair_n to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v resident_a in_o rome_n and_o this_o protection_n be_v with_o good_a reason_n aspire_v to_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n insomuch_o as_o alexander_n the_o seven_o before_o he_o die_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v cardinal_n chigi_n his_o nephew_n declare_v protector_n of_o spain_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o desire_n the_o spaniard_n delude_v he_o sometime_o with_o fair_a promise_n and_o sometime_o with_o excuse_n of_o all_o the_o protection_n of_o crown_n which_o be_v five_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n poland_n and_o portugal_n that_o of_o spain_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n most_o ambition_v not_o that_o spain_n have_v merit_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o than_o france_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o territory_n they_o possess_v in_o italy_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o protector_n have_v great_a authority_n dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o not_o by_o a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n at_o least_o by_o his_o recommendation_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n who_o do_v seldom_o omit_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o protector_n of_o their_o king_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o other_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o say_a protection_n so_o much_o covet_v and_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v those_o crown_n to_o declare_v their_o several_a protector_n in_o rome_n but_o if_o my_o judgement_n may_v pass_v the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n study_v no_o other_o book_n than_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a dignity_n that_o a_o cardinal_n can_v attain_v to_o than_o to_o be_v make_v protector_n of_o some_o crown_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n there_o be_v something_o of_o magnificence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n imply_v that_o he_o which_o protect_v have_v some_o superiority_n over_o he_o that_o be_v protect_v however_o that_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o those_o king_n bestow_v not_o those_o protectorship_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n to_o receive_v but_o to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o they_o the_o cardinals_z ordinary_o make_v great_a application_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o crown_n whereas_o in_o other_o protection_n they_o be_v seek_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o since_o these_o protection_n of_o crown_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o former_a time_n the_o king_n disdain_v they_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o sufficient_a protection_n the_o pen_n of_o their_o secretary_n do_v that_o office_n upon_o any_o emergence_n give_v immediate_a notice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o their_o master_n pretension_n but_o since_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o advance_v themselves_o so_o high_a to_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n politic_n and_o moral_n spiritual_a thing_n with_o temporal_a the_o sword_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o short_a to_o transferr_v all_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o rome_n those_o crown_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v not_o only_o their_o ambassador_n but_o their_o protector_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n defend_v by_o themselves_o nor_o of_o their_o person_n defend_v by_o their_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n only_o of_o those_o interest_n that_o have_v be_v stoâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o carry_v to_o rome_n this_o protection_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protect_a crown_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v its_o protector_n because_o thing_n be_v not_o manage_v with_o that_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v one_o hand_n upon_o the_o rudder_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o sail_n the_o crown_n may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v oblige_v their_o protector_n with_o their_o benefice_n and_o abbey_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o move_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n nor_o give_v those_o crown_n more_o than_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o protection_n reserve_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o many_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hundred_o of_o history_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v i_o have_v for_o many_o year_n read_v much_o and_o make_v frequent_a observation_n upon_o this_o point_n the_o prince_n be_v deceive_v if_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o nephew_n they_o believe_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n protect_v by_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n the_o protection_n a_o cardinal_n give_v to_o his_o crown_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a pitch_n and_o no_o far_o if_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o diminish_v nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n entrench_v upon_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o as_o much_o protection_n
what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o martyrdom_n to_o what_o purpose_n to_o pass_v so_o many_o sea_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o so_o much_o peril_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o great_a infidel_n if_o it_o be_v depise_v even_o in_o christendom_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v oppose_v their_o own_o breast_n against_o that_o violence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o seem_v to_o threaten_v so_o near_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o those_o governor_n that_o by_o fleece_v the_o people_n do_v bring_v the_o state_n into_o great_a misery_n and_o distress_n how_o shall_v they_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o encounter_v those_o heretic_n that_o destroy_v our_o image_n and_o violate_v our_o holy_a temple_n if_o they_o can_v patient_o behold_v the_o plunder_v of_o our_o altar_n and_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a how_o shall_v they_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v devour_v how_o shall_v they_o dare_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v their_o friend_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v fearful_a as_o lamb_n towards_o those_o wolf_n that_o devour_v his_o flock_n in_o short_a how_o can_v they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o do_v blame_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o defect_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o purple_a they_o wear_v will_v be_v much_o more_o honourable_a do_v they_o take_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v more_o wary_a of_o introduce_v their_o kindred_n into_o the_o vatican_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o cardinal_n more_o vigilant_a nor_o will_v the_o nephew_n commit_v such_o notorious_a robbery_n if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o cardinal_n pallavicino_n the_o jesuit_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v a_o person_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o another_o man_n humour_n thereby_o to_o work_v he_o over_o to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o alexander_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n above_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o nephew_n into_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o press_n about_o that_o time_n he_o make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o saviour_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o certain_a public_a ambassador_n if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o kindred_n his_o holiness_n reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v my_o brother_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v the_o great_a and_o extravagant_a praise_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o nipotisme_n extol_v he_o for_o the_o great_a pope_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n he_o prophesy_v a_o golden_a age_n again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o supply_v of_o inhabitant_n to_o the_o city_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o court_n of_o the_o cardinal_n giving_z god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o send_v it_o a_o pope_n so_o clear_o disintere_v and_o unaddict_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o private_a family_n in_o short_a he_o exhort_v they_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n his_o reputation_n and_o intimacy_n with_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o to_o conserve_v that_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n alexander_n shall_v relapse_n that_o they_o shall_v oblige_v his_o successor_n to_o keep_v their_o nephew_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v alter_v at_o length_n in_o this_o point_n and_o instead_o of_o his_o former_a aversion_n he_o become_v most_o partial_a to_o his_o nephew_n pallavicino_n also_o begin_v to_o change_v his_o note_n and_o harp_n no_o more_o upon_o that_o string_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o nephew_n as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n confessor_n or_o else_o to_o ruin_v and_o precipitate_v his_o own_o fortune_n and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n this_o politic_a deportment_n be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o well_o mean_v man_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o find_v out_o a_o hundred_o quirk_n and_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v the_o commendation_n he_o have_v former_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v one_o day_n in_o discourse_n and_o ask_v by_o a_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o confident_a if_o he_o will_v magnify_v no_o more_o his_o holiness_n his_o impartiality_n to_o his_o relation_n he_o courageous_o reply_v that_o he_o than_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o do_v now_o speak_v of_o alexander_n as_o alexander_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o force_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o be_v concern_v at_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v too_o sensible_a do_v hourly_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ill_a government_n of_o the_o nephew_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o more_o he_o see_v don_n mario_n advance_v the_o more_o do_v indignation_n swell_v in_o his_o bowel_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n find_v to_o quench_v that_o fire_n that_o seem_v former_o extinct_a insomuch_o that_o he_o many_o time_n shut_v himself_o up_o alone_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o make_v as_o many_o soliloquy_n as_o king_n midas_n his_o barber_n at_o last_o it_o please_v god_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o paper_n he_o leave_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o protest_v his_o intention_n be_v always_o so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o excuse_v they_o the_o writing_n contain_v five_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o find_v any_o repose_n in_o her_o affliction_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n till_o the_o nephew_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o whilst_o every_o pope_n have_v liberty_n to_o enrich_v his_o own_o kindred_n as_o they_o do_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v embezzle_v and_o disperse_v into_o foreign_a country_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o charity_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v for_o they_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v the_o charitable_a alm_n bestow_v and_o leave_v by_o other_o people_n to_o the_o church_n dissipate_v and_o consume_v do_v choose_v to_o squander_v away_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o by_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o extravagant_n there_o the_o four_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n suffer_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o nephew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v therefore_o as_o his_o holiness_n assistant_n to_o endeavour_v to_o remedy_v it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o good_a argument_n he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o the_o application_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o expedient_a and_o he_o conclude_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n will_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a because_o if_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v once_o create_v and_o a_o new_a nepotism_n set_v up_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o compass_v their_o end_n this_o writing_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o call_v a_o particular_a congregation_n
no_o man_n person_n i_o be_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o null_n or_o confirm_v their_o act_n as_o i_o think_v good_a myself_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n inquire_v now_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v the_o authority_n they_o former_o enjoy_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v answer_v with_o nothing_o but_o violence_n insolence_n and_o threat_n against_o which_o they_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o defend_v themselves_o do_v sit_v down_o content_v only_o with_o the_o title_n and_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v call_v king_n notwithstanding_o so_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o pope_n run_v away_o with_o the_o power_n do_v and_o undo_v as_o he_o please_v give_v office_n and_o preferment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o impose_v his_o own_o law_n without_o contradiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o consistory_n congregation_n and_o college_n be_v only_o for_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o cardinal_n to_o transact_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v he_o revoak_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o true_a they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o bare_a outside_n authority_n all_o this_o will_v be_v pass_v over_o nevertheless_o and_o their_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a be_v it_o the_o pope_n only_a that_o command_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v for_o more_o than_o a_o age_n past_a so_o many_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n so_o many_o pope_n have_v there_o be_v to_o command_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n communicate_v the_o authority_n they_o usurp_v with_o each_o of_o their_o nephew_n they_o know_v very_o well_o which_o way_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n be_v it_o not_o a_o melancholy_a and_o most_o deplorable_a sight_n to_o see_v two_o sorry_a little-headed_n nephew_n make_v so_o many_o loggerheaded_n cardinal_n to_o tremble_v that_o one_o poor_a single_a nephew_n shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a college_n in_o awe_n that_o two_o pitiful_a relation_n of_o the_o pope_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o obscurity_n shall_v be_v more_o considerable_a in_o rome_n than_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o most_o noble_a extraction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v more_o ear_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o nephew_n new_o take_v from_o school_n and_o many_o time_n from_o the_o shop_n than_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n use_v and_o accustom_a to_o public_a affair_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v command_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o command_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v those_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o equity_n to_o command_v that_o the_o foreign_a and_o extraneous_a nephew_n shall_v have_v free_a and_o more_o uninterrupted_a access_n to_o the_o vatican_n than_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o affair_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n how_o can_v the_o cardinal_n be_v proper_o call_v prince_n that_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nephew_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o hold_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o their_o possession_n that_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o church_n without_o any_o resistance_n and_o appropriate_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n for_o their_o particular_a family_n nor_o ought_v the_o nephew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o permit_v see_v they_o have_v the_o authority_n in_o they_o the_o cardinal_n to_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o very_o ill_a consequence_n shall_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o they_o than_o by_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o tyranny_n be_v sometime_o raise_v above_o the_o majesty_n of_o prince_n now_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n the_o nephew_n that_o have_v get_v that_o sovereignty_n without_o any_o title_n must_v be_v tyrant_n and_o therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o leave_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o have_v the_o title_n or_o to_o give_v the_o nephew_n the_o title_n that_o have_v the_o power_n already_o and_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a authority_n there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n a_o gentile_a a_o jew_n a_o catholic_n nor_o a_o protestant_n but_o know_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o nephew_n be_v tyrannical_a because_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v legal_o to_o the_o cardinal_n christ_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v dispute_n say_v express_o when_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la observe_v the_o word_n tibi_fw-la to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_z peter_z i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o my_o church_n and_o not_o to_o his_o nephew_n it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n that_o you_o command_v and_o give_v law_n not_o your_o relation_n and_o kindred_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n who_o understand_v his_o duty_n very_o well_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_a mouth_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n proceed_v quite_o contrary_a gloss_v as_o they_o please_v upon_o the_o gospel_n rob_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o vatican_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o their_o nephew_n and_o instead_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o who_o the_o power_n be_v direct_o from_o our_o saviour_n they_o govern_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o nephew_n that_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n enter_v into_o the_o vatican_n nor_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o authority_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n receive_v none_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o saint_n peter_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o if_o saint_n peter_n do_v never_o command_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v the_o pope_n to_o command_v the_o cardinal_n nor_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o those_o affair_n as_o the_o pope_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o same_o correspondence_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v believe_v they_o true_a pope_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o cardinal_n true_a prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v they_o replete_a with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o labour_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o jurisidiction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o unjust_o take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n they_o former_o for_o several_a age_n possess_v they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o church_n and_o themselves_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a and_o bless_v themselves_o bless_v because_o that_o respect_n which_o at_o present_a be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o purple_a only_o will_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n of_o devotion_n to_o behold_v they_o with_o such_o passion_n and_o solicitousness_n endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o christianity_n the_o church_n fortunate_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o worry_v nor_o torment_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o historian_n but_o see_v every_o day_n new_a christian_n sprout_v up_o in_o her_o bosom_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o have_v companion_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o burden_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o one_o but_o with_o great_a danger_n of_o sink_v under_o it_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o any_o long_a delay_n the_o wrest_v again_o that_o dominion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nephew_n that_o by_o divine_a
of_o it_o quick_o and_o be_v at_o ease_n then_o to_o let_v he_o tire_v we_o out_o and_o at_o last_o carry_v the_o victory_n it_o be_v not_o ten_o month_n since_o i_o meet_v in_o a_o journey_n with_o two_o roman_a gentleman_n one_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o a_o secular_a who_o be_v discourse_v betwixt_o themselves_o about_o the_o business_n of_o castro_n the_o priest_n swear_v that_o upon_o that_o single_a subject_n there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o consistory_n hold_v i_o who_o have_v already_o wrought_v myself_o into_o the_o discourse_n for_o to_o speak_v truth_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n i_o open_v my_o ear_n as_o wide_o as_o be_v possible_a have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v like_o a_o true_a roman_a though_o not_o like_o a_o good_a priest_n you_o must_v know_v the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o in_o rome_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o own_o design_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n not_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o resolution_n in_o the_o business_n of_o castro_n the_o pope_n to_o weary_v they_o out_o tumble_v they_o up_o and_o down_o at_o that_o rate_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o consistory_n till_o they_o comply_v with_o his_o holiness_n his_o pleasure_n and_o you_o shall_v yet_o see_v this_o affair_n of_o castro_n bring_v about_o again_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v keep_v in_o a_o perpetual_a dependence_n in_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v alexander_n find_v out_o a_o good_a way_n to_o excuse_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o in_o that_o he_o outdo_v both_o innocent_a and_o vrban_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o pope_n know_v better_a how_o to_o wound_n himself_o out_o and_o throw_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n when_o that_o infamous_a affront_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o duchess_n of_o crequy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v himself_o injure_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o ambassador_n write_v many_o letter_n full_a of_o resentment_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n which_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nepotismo_n complain_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n as_o of_o alexander_n and_o fabius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o kindred_n a_o cardinal_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n and_o zeal_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o forbear_v not_o upon_o a_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n most_o holy_a father_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o your_o person_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o of_o your_o brother_n and_o nephew_n who_o have_v too_o great_a injâ—unce_n upon_o you_o alexander_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o kindred_n into_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n albici_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o table_n he_o reply_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o the_o other_o cardinal_n omit_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a college_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o nephew_n to_o rome_n but_o not_o to_o destroy_v both_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n too_o to_o advance_v they_o all_o this_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o cardinal_n albici_n chamber_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o his_o eminence_n who_o free_o discharge_v himself_o of_o whatever_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o justify_v reason_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v then_o have_v so_o many_o example_n to_o corroborate_v and_o so_o many_o experiment_n to_o attest_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n use_n the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o pretence_n and_o no_o otherwise_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o those_o cardinal_n rather_o that_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o upon_o themselves_o that_o act_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o nephew_n or_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o private_a passion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o my_o part_n accuse_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o monarchy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n i_o dare_v who_o can_v so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o authority_n be_v content_v to_o take_v egg_n as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o money_n and_o either_o out_o of_o mere_a pusillanimity_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n part_n with_o that_o which_o be_v legal_o their_o own_o and_o permit_v their_o private_a passion_n to_o over-rule_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o public_a the_o church_n without_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o serve_v and_o the_o court_n in_o great_a esteem_n if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v restrain_v the_o nephew_n and_o not_o â—nffâ—r_v the_o pope_n to_o operate_v as_o he_o please_v when_o the_o attempt_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n suppose_v it_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o a_o proportionable_a reparation_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sacred_a college_n for_o redress_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v exact_o as_o follow_v cousin_n the_o assault_n that_o be_v make_v the_o twenty_o currant_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o my_o cousin_n the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n my_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a his_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o french_a the_o corsi_n of_o rome_n can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o street_n that_o day_n be_v a_o enormity_n so_o great_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n that_o perhaps_o in_o no_o time_n nor_o place_n even_o among_o the_o barbarian_n themselves_o can_v a_o instance_n be_v find_v in_o which_o the_o jus_o gentium_fw-la have_v be_v with_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n violate_v and_o abuse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o eminence_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o sacred_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v encharged_a monsignor_n burlemont_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o resentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o your_o interposition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v willing_o undertake_v as_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o may_v receive_v a_o satisfaction_n adequate_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o affront_n but_o if_o your_o eminence_n good_a office_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o after_o this_o application_n whatever_o mischief_n or_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v assure_v myself_o i_o shall_v be_v excusable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n whatever_o the_o consequence_n be_v and_o thus_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o what_o mr._n burlemont_n will_v present_v to_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n i_o beseech_v god_n my_o good_a cousin_n to_o preserve_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a favour_n lewis_n st._n germane_a en_fw-fr ley_n 20_o aug._n 1662._o de_fw-fr lominie_n this_o letter_n be_v read_v and_o deliberate_v in_o the_o sacred_a college_n but_o only_o in_o the_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o king_n not_o in_o his_o majesty_n compliment_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n spend_v no_o long_a time_n in_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o aught_o well_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v because_o when_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n do_v canonize_v the_o sacred_a college_n for_o the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o remember_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o maintain_v that_o station_n god_n almighty_n have_v place_v they_o in_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_v the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o undo_v not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n they_o offend_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o church_n be_v by_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n if_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o cardinal_n so_o as_o not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o assemble_v
in_o the_o sacred_a college_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o council_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n as_o member_n of_o a_o supreme_a council_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o obedience_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o council_n that_o indeed_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o turn_v the_o natural_a council_n into_o a_o bastard_n they_o advise_v nothing_o that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o sift_v out_o the_o counsel_n advice_n sentence_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o then_o make_v their_o decree_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o they_o take_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o they_o want_v good_a will_n but_o courage_n and_o audacity_n to_o put_v that_o good_a will_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o grandeur_n that_o it_o detract_v and_o lessen_v their_o dignity_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o will_v they_o once_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o resume_v that_o authority_n they_o former_o enjoy_v and_o renounce_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o nephew_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n will_v take_v their_o part_n and_o provide_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o cardinal_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n will_v not_o improper_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n most_o christian_n and_o most_o royal_a sir_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o the_o transcendent_a favour_n your_o majesty_n have_v do_v i_o in_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v to_o i_o your_o resentment_n for_o the_o unhappy_a accident_n betwixt_o the_o corpse_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n train_n beside_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v do_v i_o by_o the_o benign_a confidence_n express_v in_o your_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n burlemont_n your_o majesty_n have_v also_o give_v i_o occasion_n with_o all_o reverence_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a displeasure_n conceive_v by_o our_o whole_a court_n but_o more_o especial_o his_o holiness_n in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v already_o so_o great_a a_o impression_n of_o esteem_n and_o so_o tender_a a_o affection_n for_o your_o majesty_n produce_v and_o augment_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a action_n so_o many_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o your_o valour_n and_o piety_n in_o demolish_n the_o garrison_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o shut_v their_o church_n in_o place_n under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o evidence_n with_o more_o paternal_a demonstration_n the_o disgust_n that_o action_n have_v give_v he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_a declar'â—_n public_o in_o his_o brief_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n also_o and_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o action_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n as_o he_o have_v always_o design_v i_o hope_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n with_o your_o wont_a generosity_n will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o just_a motive_n and_o remain_v satisfy_v even_o for_o the_o entire_a quiet_a and_o consolation_n of_o your_o servant_n among_o which_o i_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o in_o point_n of_o observance_n neither_o have_v nor_o will_v fail_v in_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n nor_o in_o employ_v myself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n in_o your_o majesty_n service_n on_o the_o other_o side_n likewise_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o in_o your_o majesty_n resolution_n your_o majesty_n royal_a bounty_n and_o prudence_n do_v more_o and_o more_o show_v so_o that_o to_o make_v i_o perfect_o happy_a there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o your_o majesty_n fresh_a command_n which_o i_o most_o obsequious_o do_v beg_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o make_v my_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n rome_n the_o 24._o of_o sept._n 1662._o have_v these_o cardinal_n have_v be_v to_o write_v in_o paris_n as_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o letter_n will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o not_o have_v flatter_v his_o holiness_n as_o it_o do_v and_o indeed_o in_o any_o public_a conflagration_n people_n run_v with_o water_n and_o not_o with_o wood_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o cardinal_n side_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o they_o rob_v themselves_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v show_v of_o certain_a independency_n give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o composure_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o business_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v not_o so_o many_o scandalous_a offence_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o murder_n in_o the_o state_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v harrass_v as_o it_o be_v nor_o thousand_o of_o family_n run_v away_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n will_v not_o swarm_v so_o much_o with_o dissolute_a and_o ignorant_a person_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v so_o deplorable_o miserable_a virtue_n will_v not_o be_v banish_v the_o vatican_n nor_o flattery_n receive_v into_o the_o capital_a mitre_n will_v not_o be_v bestow_v upon_o ass_n nor_o monkey_n introduce_v into_o the_o college_n cap_n will_v not_o be_v sell_v at_o that_o rate_n nor_o office_n confer_v upon_o he_o that_o bid_v most_o in_o short_a all_o thing_n will_v go_v well_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v exercise_v the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n and_o capriccio_n of_o this_o nephew_n or_o of_o that_o do_v the_o pope_n see_v the_o cardinal_n vigilant_a over_o their_o action_n be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n towards_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o a_o hundred_o time_n before_o they_o will_v call_v their_o kindred_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v their_o whole_a dominion_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v make_v many_o a_o serious_a reflection_n before_o they_o will_v disoblige_v any_o prince_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o nephew_n into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o in_o short_a if_o they_o meet_v no_o impediment_n if_o they_o see_v the_o cardinal_n loiter_v and_o asleep_a why_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v their_o will_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o cadinal_n canonize_v their_o error_n why_o shall_v they_o forbear_v to_o commit_v they_o i_o shall_v tell_v one_o story_n very_o lamentable_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o in_o this_o only_a that_o it_o make_v sport_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o pragmatic_n heretic_n for_o those_o of_o better_a judgement_n be_v trouble_v at_o any_o misery_n that_o befall_v the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o any_o extraordinary_a calamity_n but_o because_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v a_o man_n heart_n i_o shall_v for_o this_o reason_n accompany_v it_o with_o such_o example_n and_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o person_n it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o be_v among_o and_o particular_o two_o divine_n but_o both_o marry_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o catholic_n these_o two_o read_v of_o a_o gazet_n one_o day_n do_v not_o wonder_v kind_a reader_n if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v read_v a_o gazet_n for_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n spend_v more_o time_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o about_o their_o sermon_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n i_o know_v one_o myself_o that_o in_o public_a be_v reserve_v and_o grave_a and_o in_o company_n a_o very_a honest_a man_n however_o he_o private_o translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o french_a a_o book_n so_o profane_a and_o satirical_a that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o these_o two_o preacher_n then_o be_v read_v a_o gazet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v they_o find_v in_o it_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conclude_v upon_o certain_a ordinance_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o that_o they_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o nipotismo_n one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o grave_a voice_n that_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o zeal_n say_v god_n almighty_n remove_v those_o good_a thought_n
cardinal_n paluzzi_n have_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o decrepitage_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n rasponi_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o nuntiature_n in_o france_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o unbiased_a judgement_n of_o the_o abbot_n rasponi_n his_o nephew_n of_o cardinal_n conti_n and_o of_o the_o worthy_a person_n that_o family_n have_v afford_v several_a time_n of_o his_o quality_n that_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a habit._n of_o cardinal_n pietro_n vidoni_n of_o cremona_n of_o cardinal_n barbarigo_n a_o venetian_a of_o cardinal_n pascale_n d'aragona_fw-la a_o spaniard_n of_o cardinal_n mancini_n a_o roman_a of_o cardinal_n buon_n compagni_n a_o bolonese_n of_o cardinal_n nini_z of_o sienna_n of_o cardinal_n roberti_n a_o roman_a of_o cardinal_n spinola_n of_o genoa_n of_o cardinal_n visconti_n of_o milan_n of_o cardinal_n caraccioli_n a_o neapolitan_a of_o cardinal_n delfini_fw-la a_o venetian_a of_o cardinal_n baldo_n de_fw-fr tun_n a_o german_n of_o cardinal_n vendosme_n a_o frenchman_n of_o cardinal_n moncada_n a_o sicilian_a of_o the_o last_o cardinal_n make_v by_o clement_n the_o nine_o and_o of_o some_o other_o particular_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o custom_n quality_n effect_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o alexander_n the_o seven_o for_o several_a respect_n but_o more_o particular_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_o know_v in_o the_o court_n as_o have_v wear_v the_o cardinalitial_a habit_n no_o long_a time_n in_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o because_o they_o profess_v there_o to_o make_v their_o inclination_n investigable_a however_o have_v hitherto_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o procure_v memoires_n from_o all_o part_n that_o the_o work_n i_o exhibit_v may_v not_o be_v altogether_o imperfect_a i_o shall_v with_o that_o taste_n take_v from_o the_o memoires_n that_o be_v send_v i_o by_o several_a person_n actual_o in_o the_o service_n of_o cardinal_n proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n follow_v in_o this_o book_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o occurrence_n touch_v the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o alexander_n the_o seven_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a and_o that_o the_o impression_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v restrain_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o most_o substantial_a and_o material_a thing_n i_o shall_v begin_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o precedence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v first_o promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n flavio_n chigi_n nephew_n to_o alexander_n the_o seven_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1631._o in_o the_o city_n of_o sienna_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o don_n mario_n brother_n to_o alexander_n and_o donna_n berenice_n a_o lady_n of_o sienna_n of_o the_o family_n of_o ciaia_n who_o always_o have_v a_o particular_a affection_n for_o flavio_n her_o son_n don_n mario_n take_v what_o care_n he_o can_v to_o have_v he_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n but_o his_o inclination_n lead_v he_o another_o way_n he_o make_v small_a progress_n in_o that_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o document_n of_o his_o father_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divert_v among_o other_o young_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o converse_v among_o book_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a male_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o chigi_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o house_n don_n mario_n though_o he_o be_v incline_v for_o several_a respect_n to_o marry_v he_o he_o endeavour_v nevertheless_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o that_o charge_n by_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n chigi_n who_o be_v afterward_o alexander_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v near_o he_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o such_o politic_a maxim_n as_o pass_v daily_o through_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v secretary_n a_o office_n the_o say_a cardinal_n chigi_n have_v enjoy_v for_o some_o time_n in_o rome_n but_o he_o who_o design_n be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o vatican_n most_o hypocritical_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o impartial_a and_o disintere_v to_o his_o own_o family_n but_o their_o enemy_n rather_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o of_o they_o about_o he_o especial_o his_o nephew_n flavio_n who_o he_o know_v want_v such_o part_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n don_n mario_n perceive_v which_o way_n thing_n go_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o provide_v some_o advantageous_a match_n for_o his_o son_n and_o have_v several_a of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o sienna_n in_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a enough_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o carry_v they_o in_o short_a flavio_n live_v there_o make_v of_o love_n court_v of_o this_o lady_n and_o of_o that_o and_o mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o amour_n without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o ever_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o indeed_o have_v any_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cardinal_n in_o the_o college_n and_o provide_v with_o so_o many_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n he_o will_v have_v think_v without_o doubt_n he_o have_v but_o droll_v so_o small_a a_o opinion_n his_o associate_n have_v of_o his_o person_n but_o fortune_n that_o go_v far_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o all_o the_o family_n in_o sienna_n change_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o small_a merit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n chigi_n he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o seven_o this_o news_n be_v so_o welcome_a to_o don_n mario_n he_o almost_o run_v mad_a at_o the_o hear_n it_o and_o will_v have_v be_v march_v immediate_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v close_o to_o his_o hypocrisy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o before_o he_o be_v exalt_v declare_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v any_o of_o his_o relation_n into_o rome_n and_o this_o whimsy_n continue_v for_o some_o month_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o don_n mario_n who_o go_v fret_v and_o distract_v up_o and_o down_o to_o see_v his_o young_a brother_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n and_o himself_o to_o live_v poor_o in_o sienna_n without_o any_o command_n or_o authority_n wherefore_o beside_o his_o own_o he_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n that_o god_n almighty_n will_v change_v that_o obstinate_a humour_n in_o his_o brother_n and_o according_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v change_v and_o all_o of_o they_o call_v to_o the_o vatican_n no_o soon_o do_v don_n mario_n appear_v triumphant_o in_o rome_n with_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o begin_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o own_o ambitious_a spirit_n to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o son_n he_o pretend_v that_o himself_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o his_o son_n as_o the_o elder_a of_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o chigi_n aught_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o their_o name_n intend_v thereby_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a that_o his_o son_n may_v marry_v some_o princess_n or_o other_o according_a to_o his_o own_o request_n who_o be_v much_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o wife_n than_o a_o cap_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o ear_n but_o command_v flavio_n to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o cap_n have_v resolve_v to_o find_v out_o a_o wife_n for_o don_n agostino_n a_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n likewise_o but_o by_o another_o brother_n who_o memory_n have_v more_o influence_n with_o his_o holiness_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a kindness_n from_o he_o than_o from_o don_n mario_n and_o will_v therefore_o renew_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o person_n of_o don_n agostino_n who_o he_o declare_v head_n of_o the_o chigi_n to_o the_o no_o small_a displeasure_n of_o flavio_n that_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n at_o the_o first_o promotion_n and_o retain_v in_o his_o heart_n some_o spark_n of_o envy_n towards_o his_o cousin_n but_o his_o holiness_n to_o extinguish_v they_o comport_v himself_o so_o that_o by_o show_v they_o favour_n alternate_o he_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o emulation_n flavio_n be_v declare_v cardinal_n and_o which_o be_v more_o cardinal_n padrone_fw-it with_o power_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o ambassador_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o negotiate_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o any_o indisposition_n in_o the_o pope_n
for_o a_o while_n with_o difficulty_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o without_o the_o emperor_n conserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 884._o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n have_v create_v adrian_n the_o three_o a_o fierce_a and_o arrogant_a man_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o expect_v confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o particular_a bull_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v participate_v with_o the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o confirmation_n to_o be_v attend_v declare_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o confirm_v those_o pope_n which_o they_o elect_v adrian_z will_v not_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o enterprise_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v very_o low_a by_o reason_n of_o several_a war_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v so_o that_o this_o news_n do_v but_o add_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o empire_n disdain_v to_o endure_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o deliberate_v revenge_n and_o contrive_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v restore_v his_o affair_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 957._o with_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o depose_v and_o deprive_v john_n the_o 13._o of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o not_o recite_v the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o stable_n of_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v at_o dice_n of_o ravish_v of_o virgin_n and_o several_a other_o delinquency_n for_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o sole_a order_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o principal_a treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o san_n giovanni_n laterano_n this_o leo_n continue_v pope_n while_o the_o emperor_n continue_v at_o rome_n but_o he_o depart_v the_o next_o year_n the_o adherent_n to_o john_n by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n prevail_v to_o have_v john_n restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o leo_n discard_v but_o john_n live_v but_o few_o month_n after_o his_o restoration_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a several_a instance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o leo_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o restore_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v avert_v the_o danger_n impend_v from_o the_o indignation_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n have_v conceive_v for_o the_o affront_n do_v to_o leo_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n lay_v leo_n aside_o and_o choose_v benedict_n the_o five_o how_o much_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v disturb_v with_o the_o news_n of_o these_o proceed_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o violent_a resolution_n he_o take_v for_o resent_v the_o injury_n to_o leo_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o turn_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o arm_n against_o rome_n which_o city_n after_o two_o month_n siege_n be_v constrain_v to_o open_v her_o gate_n at_o discretion_n and_o to_o deliver_v pope_n benedict_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o send_v he_o present_o in_o exile_n to_o hambourg_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n entrance_n into_o rome_n leo_n be_v with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n restore_v to_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n to_o the_o no_o small_a dissatisfaction_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o leo_n understand_v his_o obligation_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v whole_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o affection_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o defiance_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o both_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n declare_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a void_a transfer_v the_o absolute_a authority_n in_o election_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n and_o scandal_n that_o happen_v daily_o betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o concession_n leo_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n create_v john_n the_o 14._o with_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n imaginable_a the_o rancour_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n which_o they_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n enjoy_v be_v so_o great_a that_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n they_o have_v their_o public_a and_o private_a meeting_n to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n they_o have_v lose_v peter_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o two_o consul_n and_o twelve_o senator_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n as_o one_o that_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v much_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n they_o enter_v one_o day_n with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n into_o the_o church_n of_o san_n giovanni_n laterano_n take_v his_o holiness_n prisoner_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n by_o this_o it_o may_v guess_v how_o great_a the_o insolence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whilst_o they_o be_v unbridled_a and_o free_a and_o act_v without_o either_o reason_n or_o judgement_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o war_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o strong_a and_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n no_o soon_o receive_v the_o alarm_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o force_n again_o the_o three_o time_n against_o rome_n with_o resolution_n not_o to_o pardon_v any_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o that_o sedition_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n with_o more_o anger_n than_o difficulty_n he_o command_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o criminal_n shall_v be_v hang_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v incredible_a cruelty_n before_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v this_o slaughter_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o roman_n abate_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o people_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v the_o emperor_n in_o free_a liberty_n of_o elect_v who_o he_o please_v pope_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o year_n 975._o when_o he_o declare_v boniface_n the_o seven_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o run_v mad_a at_o his_o creation_n forbear_v the_o very_a church_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o boniface_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o animosity_n of_o the_o people_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o run_v away_o to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a with_o money_n when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n carrying_z every_o thing_n along_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o price_n the_o roman_n be_v displease_v both_o with_o his_o robbery_n and_o flight_n but_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o what_o be_v happen_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o repossess_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o desire_v so_o earnest_o and_o according_o without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o emperor_n they_o create_v john_n the_o 15._o pope_n who_o die_v miserable_o in_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o boniface_n which_o say_v boniface_n have_v sell_v his_o jewel_n and_o plate_n come_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sum_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o many_o and_o repossess_v himself_o of_o the_o papacy_n chase_v away_o john_n from_o the_o throne_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v do_v by_o this_o occasion_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n reassume_v their_o power_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o concee_v to_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o assent_n shall_v be_v expect_v by_o which_o mean_n all_o party_n be_v please_v they_o create_v their_o pope_n quiet_o for_o several_a year_n till_o that_o in_o the_o 995._o john_n the_o 17._o be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n with_o
depose_v and_o declare_v void_a of_o the_o papacy_n no_o reckon_a being_n make_v of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v absent_a and_o continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o comte_n d'armignac_n do_v about_o this_o time_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o pragne_n his_o disciple_n be_v burn_v and_o declare_v heretic_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v poor_a as_o he_o be_v see_v that_o from_o affluence_n and_o superfluity_n of_o riches_n spring_v nothing_o but_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n i_o will_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o always_o shall_v that_o the_o opulence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o council_n the_o father_n begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o there_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o certain_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o their_o reformation_n but_o the_o great_a part_n hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o to_o give_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o jealousy_n they_o conclude_v to_o choose_v six_o person_n of_o each_o nation_n to_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n and_o give_v their_o vote_n with_o the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o november_n 1417._o thirty_o two_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n with_o thirty_o other_o for_o the_o several_a nation_n which_o be_v six_o apiece_o and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v four_o year_n with_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o never_o a_o true_a one_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o same_o month_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n martin_n about_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n cardinal_n di_fw-mi san_n gregorio_n call_v oddo_n colonna_n before_o be_v create_v pope_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o body_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n transport_v 〈…〉_z e_o tiding_n without_o consideration_n of_o his_o dignity_n go_v immediate_o into_o the_o con_n 〈…〉_z d_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o elector_n who_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—â—_o make_v so_o good_a a_o election_n he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o holiness_n foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o treat_v he_o as_o his_o brother_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o 〈…〉_z i_o will_v that_o he_o by_o his_o industry_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o church_n after_o so_o many_o â—_z and_o wreck_n be_v bring_v safe_a home_n into_o her_o harbour_n of_o repose_n martin_n will_v 〈…〉_z d_n be_v 〈…〉_z by_o that_o name_n because_o his_o election_n happen_v upon_o that_o saint_n day_n and_o 〈…〉_z express_v himself_o another_o martin_n in_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n give_v place_n neither_o to_o rest_v nor_o to_o sleep_v but_o devote_v to_o his_o business_n whole_o â—e_v hear_v he_o approve_v he_o persuade_v he_o dissuade_v he_o encourage_v and_o deter_v such_o as_o have_v business_n with_o the_o apostolical_a see_v according_a as_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o agent_n be_v honest_a or_o dishonest_a many_o time_n turn_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o have_v government_n in_o their_o hand_n he_o cry_v diligite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la qui_fw-la judicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v great_a need_n of_o so_o skilful_a a_o pilot_n who_o with_o the_o rudder_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v conduct_v the_o ship_n of_o saint_n peter_n toss_v and_o tumultuate_a in_o so_o many_o sea_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n require_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n to_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o head_n of_o the_o schismatical_a hydra_n remain_v which_o be_v benedict_n di_fw-it luna_n who_o with_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o prelate_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o in_o paniscola_n as_o in_o a_o rock_n of_o schism_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o there_o be_v several_a of_o the_o people_n of_o arragon_n who_o continue_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v incline_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n and_o acknowledge_v martin_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pursue_v their_o opinion_n of_o benedict_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o new_a pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o arragon_n which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi fiorenza_n a_o german_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o shall_v in_o due_a form_n admonish_v pietro_n di_fw-it luna_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o so_o many_o christian_a prince_n the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v with_o peter_n understand_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o see_v their_o destruction_n at_o hand_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o pertinacity_n they_o go_v all_o together_o to_o supplicate_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n gregory_n and_o john_n be_v already_o content_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o pretension_n peter_n reply_v with_o his_o usual_a cunning_n with_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o martin_n if_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o of_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o thought_n to_o he_o and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o at_o all_o these_o cardinal_n that_o be_v speak_v with_o luna_n be_v four_o two_o of_o which_o observe_v his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n still_o long_o leave_v he_o and_o come_v in_o to_o martin_n the_o other_o two_o follow_v the_o perverseness_n of_o peter_n but_o in_o short_a all_o spain_n submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o martin_n by_o who_o example_n the_o scot_n and_o armignack_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n except_o only_a paniscola_n which_o remain_v divide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o make_v quiet_a and_o serene_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o particular_o by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o business_n they_o begin_v to_o canvas_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o licentious_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o both_o and_o to_o propose_v certain_a way_n of_o reform_v they_o but_o because_o the_o council_n have_v be_v already_o of_o above_o four_o year_n duration_n martin_n observe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v tire_v and_o the_o prelate_n to_o have_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v content_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o say_a reformation_n more_o full_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v that_o every_o province_n have_v a_o peculiar_a inclination_n it_o be_v impossible_a easy_o to_o reconcile_v they_o beside_o martin_n know_v very_o well_o that_o that_o schism_n proceed_v from_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a occasion_n and_o last_v with_o so_o much_o misery_n to_o christendom_n so_o long_o and_o understand_v moreover_o the_o news_n of_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o he_o be_v jealous_a lest_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o foundation_n to_o another_o council_n and_o therefore_o publish_v this_o decree_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v determine_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v another_o till_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v run_v out_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v seven_o year_n more_o and_o after_o that_o ten_o more_o and_o so_o after_o every_o ten_o year_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n to_o consider_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o decree_n may_v be_v invigorate_v and_o
in_o force_n martin_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n and_o authenticated_a in_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o well_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o suspicion_n which_o some_o people_n will_v have_v conceive_v of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n pavia_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n and_o according_o he_o send_v out_o his_o brief_n every_o way_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o next_o year_n at_o length_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1418._o he_o make_v a_o public_a assembly_n after_o which_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o especial_o of_o sigismond_n ibaldo_n cardinal_n of_o san_n vito_n by_o order_n from_o his_o holiness_n pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o dismission_n domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n and_o therewithal_o all_o of_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o to_o remain_v in_o germany_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v into_o those_o part_n but_o martin_n excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n do_v suffer_v much_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o be_v without_o a_o pastor_n involve_v in_o such_o civil_a sedition_n as_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o go_v utter_o to_o ruin_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v travel_v by_o milan_n as_o the_o near_a way_n he_o be_v pope_n 14_o year_n and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o 20._o of_o febr._n 1421._o the_o first_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o a_o general_a agreement_n to_o choose_v gabriel_n condulmera_n a_o venetian_a pope_n who_o in_o his_o legation_n della_fw-it marca_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n martin_n give_v great_a essay_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o ill_a minister_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n thing_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a embroil_v one_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o elect_a cardinal_n cesarino_n another_o propose_a anthonio_n cassino_n both_o of_o they_o person_n of_o great_a party_n than_o part_n but_o those_o kind_n of_o project_n remain_v without_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n which_o follow_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n condulmera_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o 3_o in_o 40._o which_o be_v the_o number_n in_o the_o conclave_n this_o be_v the_o most_o expeditious_a and_o peaceable_a election_n that_o have_v ever_o happen_v before_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n choose_v in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n but_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o name_n he_o will_v be_v call_v by_o he_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o resolve_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a place_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o consider_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o name_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v lot_n for_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o election_n with_o great_a applause_n but_o a_o while_n after_o take_v disgust_n they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o common_o remain_v victor_n he_o chastise_v those_o cardinal_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o be_v always_o neutral_a and_o unconcern_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v over_o the_o jacobite_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o afflict_v he_o most_o be_v to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o german_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o manner_n philip_n de_fw-fr florentini_fw-la have_v take_v a_o prejudice_n against_o eugenius_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v sforza_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o venetian_a to_o be_v revenge_v he_o fall_v in_o treaty_n with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basi_fw-la to_o cite_v eugenius_n which_o they_o do_v three_o several_a time_n and_o because_o eugenius_n refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o his_o design_n do_v not_o take_v he_o make_v he_o be_v declare_v divest_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o get_v amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o be_v create_v in_o his_o place_n who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o gentleman_n in_o ripalta_n like_o a_o hermit_n amadeo_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o new_a election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 26_o cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v shave_v strip_v of_o his_o hermitical_a habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n he_o go_v immediate_o for_o basil_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o his_o own_o country_n where_o be_v arrive_v and_o consecrate_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pope_n ordain_v confirm_v consecrate_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v create_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n grant_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o short_a deport_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o schism_n great_a sedition_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o faction_n one_o be_v for_o felix_n another_o for_o eugenius_n and_o a_o three_o be_v neuter_n be_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o one_o side_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n another_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n make_v a_o dispute_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o about_o this_o time_n eugenius_n die_v on_o the_o 23._o of_o february_n 1496._o after_o who_o death_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v they_o assistance_n upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n capuano_n arrive_v at_o rome_n a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o the_o people_n cry_v up_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o capuano_n election_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n della_fw-it minerva_n though_o the_o canon_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o obsequy_n of_o eugenius_n be_v over_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o command_n of_o their_o guard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n then_o of_o rhodes_n but_o the_o key_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n aquileia_n and_o sermoneta_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o ancona_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n many_o of_o the_o roman_a baron_n come_v to_o they_o and_o gio._n battista_n savelli_n among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v a_o right_n they_o have_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n but_o they_o be_v refuse_v and_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v have_v there_o be_v but_o 18._o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n though_o there_o be_v 23._o living_n so_o that_o the_o two_o three_o